THE
MIRROR
OF
Honor.
.
A
motiue
to
the
consideration
of
the
necessitie
of
this
worke
,
in
regard
of
the
time
,
and
of
the
different
effectes
of
peace
and
warre
.
THERE
is
nothing
in
this
worlde
more
pleasing
to
fleshe
and
bloud
then
peace
,
nor
more
beneficiall
to
a
common
wealth
.
For
where
no
trouble
is
,
The
sweete
effectes
of
peace
.
there
is
a
quiet
state
fitte
for
euery
honest
Artist
to
practise
his
skill
,
to
the
furnishing
of
the
state
with
Sciences
necessarie
and
profitable
.
In
peace
are
Lawes
at
liberty
to
be
duely
executed
,
and
Iustice
may
flourish
without
restraint
:
Ve●tue
may
then
shewe
her
effectes
,
and
Religion
bee
practised
,
without
terror
or
torture
.
Then
may
the
Church
execute
necessary
Discipline
and
mannage
all
thinges
to
Gods
glorie
and
the
comfort
and
commoditie
of
all
his
members
.
This
hath
England
tryed
true
,
almost
fortie
yeeres
vnder
Queene
Elizabeth
,
who
from
God
hath
brought
vs
the
blessing
of
this
wished
peace
,
Englandes
peace
neere
40.
yeeres
.
together
with
the
rich
Iewell
of
the
freedome
of
Religion
,
whose
fruits
(
if
they
flourish
not
as
they
ought
amongst
vs
)
the
fault
is
ours
.
And
that
God
that
hath
afforded
vs
these
precious
blessings
,
finding
vs
negligent
and
colde
in
our
professions
,
threatneth
to
rouze
vs
out
of
our
secure
dreames
by
the
drum
of
his
furie
,
to
awaken
vs
out
of
our
slumber
by
the
noise
of
warre
,
God
threatneth
to
●ouze
vs
out
of
our
dreame
by
warre
.
A
new
song
,
a
wofull
song
.
nay
by
the
blowes
of
warre
,
we
heare
the
sound
,
we
see
the
swords
,
the
Cannon
playes
in
our
eares
,
the
armours
glitter
in
our
eyes
,
here
is
the
beginning
of
warre
.
After
the
sweete
song
of
Peace
peace
,
now
is
the
dreadfull
dumpe
of
Warre
warre
.
And
what
is
Warre
,
a
May-game
?
Noe
,
it
is
the
wofull
messenger
of
confusion
,
without
the
mercie
of
our
offended
God
,
which
is
to
be
obtayned
by
faith
and
repentance
.
We
all
know
that
peace
is
plausible
,
a
ioyfull
and
wished
thing
,
and
yet
we
seeme
full
of
it
,
or
at
least
of
the
fruites
of
it
,
which
is
plentie
and
ease
,
fulnesse
and
forgetfulnesse
of
God
and
our selues
.
But
if
we
had
seene
warre
as
we
haue
tasted
peace
,
we
should
esteeme
the
better
of
peace
and
prouide
against
the
feare
of
warre
,
in
meeting
the
God
of
hoastes
to
appease
him
,
Dauid
.
But
England
(
God
be
praysed
)
hath
beene
made
acquainted
with
warre
by
report
from
our
neighbour
territories
,
and
the
most
of
vs
are
ignorant
whether
it
be
sweete
or
sowre
by
experience
:
and
therefore
thinke
not
that
it
bringeth
the
miseries
which
Fraun●e
,
M●ny
of
vs
are
ignorant
of
the
effectes
of
warre
.
The
fruites
of
warre
.
Flaunders
,
Holland
,
Zeland
,
Brabant
,
and
sundry
other
most
pleasant
Landes
and
Prouinces
,
haue
long
time
endured
:
wherein
Iustice
hath
beene
suppressed
,
and
iniurie
,
violence
,
will
,
and
the
swordes
furie
preuayled
.
These
infernall
fire-brands
inkindle
warre
,
whence
proceed
the
outrage
of
bloudy
furies
,
wherein
spoyles
are
helde
lawfull
prize
,
riots
maintained
as
rightfull
lawes
,
innocents
murthered
,
maydens
,
wiues
and
most
graue
matrons
violently
abused
,
and
forcibly
deflowred
,
churches
destroyed
,
religion
cofounded
,
houses
consumed
with
fire
,
all
vertue
and
honest
duety
abandoned
,
vice
exalted
and
imbraced
,
the
seruice
of
God
contemned
,
Gods
children
murdred
,
euery
degree
,
sexe
and
qualitie
grieued
and
oppressed
,
all
trades
and
traffique
hindred
,
the
best
men
troden
downe
,
and
all
this
(
with
many
other
miseries
)
by
a
crewe
of
most
mercilesse
and
wicked
men
.
Warre
a
salue
for
secure
kingdomes
.
Heere
are
in
parte
the
fruites
of
furious
warre
.
And
yet
it
is
the
salue
that
our
most
louing
God
applieth
to
the
infections
of
such
Kingdomes
and
Countries
,
as
abuse
his
most
sweete
bl●ssing
of
peace
.
We
are
not
ignorant
of
this
,
though
wee
haue
yet
but
giuen
ayme
(
as
it
were
)
to
forraine
broyles
,
not
considering
,
or
at
least
not
reforming
the
euilles
that
long
peace
hath
bread
at
home
.
For
which
our
forgetfulnesse
and
neglect
of
duetifull
diligence
to
reforme
vs
,
the
same
God
,
that
found
out
this
remedie
for
the
sinnes
,
or
iudgement
for
the
transgressions
of
other
Nations
,
hath
threatned
the
same
to
vs
,
for
that
we
repent
not
at
his
many
other
most
gentle
admonitions
.
It
seemerh
he
hath
decreed
somewhat
against
vs
,
for
the
common
report
is
,
that
there
will
bee
wa●res
,
and
that
England
must
prepare
for
warres
,
Gods
forewarning
of
war●e
a
great
fauour
&
surely
this
gentle
forewarning
of
God
(
among
many
others
)
is
to
be
helde
a
precious
fauour
,
for
that
he
giueth
vs
time
to
consult
with
him
,
what
is
to
be
done
,
in
so
waighty
a
pretended
busines
.
And
there
is
no
doubt
but
our
Soueraigne
is
not
slacke
,
not
onely
to
consult
with
her
chosen
and
graue
Senators
,
but
with
high
Iehouah
the
God
of
Armies
and
hoastes
her
glorious
guide
and
our
approued
most
strong
and
louing
defender
,
to
whome
also
like
true
Niniuites
we
must
all
flie
,
from
the
one
degree
of
men
to
the
other
.
And
sith
it
is
the
businesse
of
warre
,
Generals
,
captaynes
and
soldiers
must
take
counsell
of
God
.
2.
Sam.
5.19
.
Iosh.
8.18
.
1.
Sam.
7.8
.
The
Ministers
must
pray
and
exh●rt
to
prayer
.
the
generals
chiefetains
and
captaines
,
inferiour
officers
and
priuate
souldiers
,
must
martch
forth
and
beginne
the
action
,
continue
it
and
performe
it
in
his
feare
.
And
as
victorious
Dauid
did
,
they
must
aske
counsell
of
him
,
and
he
will
teach
them
and
instruct
them
as
he
did
Ioshua
at
the
conquest
of
Aye
.
And
hereunto
must
our
faithfull
Ministers
become
true
Samuels
to
cry
vnto
God
for
the
good
successe
of
them
that
goe
forth
to
fight
.
And
moreouer
they
must
not
cease
,
but
with
all
industrie
and
diligence
,
teach
and
exhorte
to
faith
,
obedience
and
praier
all
that
tarry
at
home
,
that
the
Lordes
wrath
may
be
appeased
:
and
that
he
will
take
part
with
vs
going
forth
with
,
and
blessing
our
armies
that
we
may
expect
our
saluation
onely
to
proceede
from
him
:
least
that
trusting
in
our
owne
merit
,
strength
,
wisedom
or
policie
,
we
should
bee
foyled
of
his
and
our
enemies
.
And
to
the
ende
that
our
men
appointed
to
the
warres
,
should
be
in
some
measure
whetted
on
with
godly
affections
to
vndertake
a
matter
of
so
high
moment
,
What
moued
the
auctor
to
vndertake
the
worke
.
beeing
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Lorde
of
lords
,
our
Queene
and
countries
weale
and
preseruation
:
I
am
imboldened
in
duetie
and
stirred
vp
in
loue
,
simply
as
it
is
to
set
before
them
,
this
silly
Mirror
.
Howe
necessary
the
feare
and
true
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
vse
of
all
diuine
vertues
is
in
euery
chiefe
gouernour
in
armes
,
and
wherein
chiefe
honour
consisteth
.
AN
hoast
of
men
,
or
an
army
of
souldiers
,
as
of
themselues
,
is
a
multitude
confused
and
vnordered
,
many
dispersed
members
,
An
Armie
of
men
is
a
confused
multitude
without
order
.
of
an
vncompact
bodie
.
But
wisedome
,
arte
and
experience
,
hauing
found
the
meane
,
to
dispose
them
into
a
body
,
by
the
right
reducing
of
euery
member
into
his
conuenient
place
:
the
wisedom
of
God
must
needes
be
confessed
to
haue
the
chiefe
rule
and
to
beare
greatest
sway
in
the
worke
,
which
so
much
the
more
resembleth
this
politicke
body
to
the
diuine
Image
,
by
how
much
it
bendeth
the
chiefe
ende
thereof
to
the
glory
of
the
highest
and
most
superior
Gou●rnour
,
How
an
Army
may
resemble
the
diuine
Image
.
Euery
head
of
an
Army
must
be
conformed
to
the
head
Christ
.
by
seeking
the
good
of
the
vniuersall
body
of
his
Church
,
which
in
regard
of
all
diuine
duety
,
order
,
and
the
right
rule
of
christian
religion
,
is
sayd
to
be
diuine
and
heauenly
:
whose
head
,
as
it
is
that
chiefe
Soueraigne
Christ
I●sus
the
Sonne
of
the
eternall
Deitie
,
full
of
grace
and
peace
,
so
must
the
head
and
generall
of
this
body
of
a
christian
armie
,
be
conformed
to
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
,
that
all
the
infe●iour
members
may
(
like
vnto
the
mēmbers
of
the
heauenly
body
)
imbrace
that
trueth
and
follow
that
rule
of
righteousnes
,
which
their
head
receyueth
by
the
power
of
the
diuine
comforter
and
director
,
from
his
superiour
head
Christ
.
So
shall
there
be
seene
that
sweet
consort
and
heauenly
harmonie
in
their
warfare
,
which
shall
gayne
the
loue
,
fauour
&
affection
of
the
heauenly
company
,
The
Angels
of
God
shall
goe
forth
with
the
godly
.
Exod.
14.19
.
&
32
34.
2.
King
.
19.35
Rom.
9.7
,
2
Pet.
1.3.4
.
An
excellent
resolution
.
An
vncertaine
ground
of
good
successe
.
euen
of
the
Angelles
,
and
they
shall
go
before
them
as
heauenly
guides
,
yea
&
as
a
warlike
hoast
to
destroy
their
enemies
.
The
feare
of
God
&
his
seruice
,
fayth
and
true
religion
,
haue
onely
the
promise
of
Gods
presence
,
of
his
defence
,
protection
and
conduction
.
And
that
resolution
onely
is
excellent
,
which
is
grounded
vpon
that
right
reason
which
is
confirmed
by
the
word
of
trueth
:
and
all
other
hope
which
proceedeth
from
the
power
of
fleshe
and
bloud
meerely
,
from
the
strength
of
mans
arme
,
as
Goliahs
and
Senacheribs
and
others
:
hath
the
assurance
semblable
to
that
ground
,
that
is
weake
,
and
of
no
certainty
.
And
therefore
whatsoeuer
this
last
hope
shall
warrant
,
is
but
like
vnto
the
winde
which
bloweth
where
and
when
God
permitteth
.
So
God
by
his
might
throweth
downe
the
mightie
strength
of
the
proud
,
who
boast
themselues
of
their
multitudes
and
stand
vpon
their
policies
▪
and
preserueth
the
weake
in
their
owne
conceites
,
beyond
the
expectation
of
carnall
hope
:
whereof
the
examples
●n
diuine
histories
are
infinite
.
Yet
such
is
the
necessitie
of
the
order
&
comely
disposition
of
matters
of
warre
,
We
must
aske
counsell
of
God
,
how
to
order
●ur
troupes
rightly
.
Deut.
31.22
.
Iosh
1.1.2
.
that
we
must
seeke
at
the
hands
of
the
high
Lord
of
hoasts
and
armies
,
how
to
dispose
our
troupes
,
and
how
to
leade
them
forth
in
his
feare
and
according
to
his
will
:
who
challengeth
a
share
therein
,
if
wee
will
proceede
aright
,
for
so
hee
had
in
the
proceeding
of
Ioshua
whom
he
directed
and
incouraged
being
the
General
of
the
huge
Armie
of
Is●ael
,
to
whome
he
principally
gaue
counsell
and
charge
that
hee
should
bee
studious
in
the
Lawes
and
word
of
the
Highest
:
willing
that
the
Booke
ther●of
shoulde
not
depart
from
his
handes
,
I●sh
.
1.5.6
.
The
booke
of
God
must
be
in
the
hand●s
of
a
Generall
,
&
the
practise
in
his
heart
.
Iu●g
.
2.25
.
Iosh.
6.2
.
The
Generall
ought
to
feare
God
.
Order
&
gouernement
.
but
practise
and
proceede
according
to
all
equitie
and
iustice
,
and
in
so
doing
hee
shoulde
bee
strong
and
couragious
,
for
no
man
should
be
able
to
withstand
him
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
and
that
the
Lord
would
not
faile
or
forsake
him
.
This
diuine
and
absolute
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
and
readinesse
to
helpe
in
the
time
of
neede
,
hath
been
in
all
former
Generals
and
Captaines
fearing
God
,
&
they
haue
preuayled
,
as
appeareth
by
Joshua
against
Iericho
,
Gideon
against
the
Madianites
,
and
many
others
.
And
therefore
,
it
is
required
,
that
great
regard
be
had
of
the
choyce
of
the
Generall
,
that
he
be
religious
,
fearing
God
,
that
he
so
order
the
matters
appertaining
to
his
charge
,
as
beseemeth
christian
policie
.
Gouernement
of
it selfe
presupposeth
order
,
for
without
order
,
no
man
can
gouerne
his
little
house
,
much
lesse
an
Armie
of
men
.
And
gouernment
is
a
right
disposition
of
those
thinges
whereof
a
man
taketh
charge
,
to
bring
them
to
a
good
ende
.
And
therefore
many
thinges
are
requisite
in
a
Generall
,
as
wel
for
the
right
ordering
of
the
armie
,
(
namely
of
the
body
whereof
he
is
the
head
)
as
also
for
example
,
that
the
inferiour
officers
may
follow
him
as
a
light
,
leading
them
the
right
way
.
For
that
is
the
nature
of
the
honest
imitation
of
the
vertuous
,
to
become
more
vertuous
by
a
vertuous
guide
:
The
●ffectes
of
Imitation
and
Emulation
as
it
is
the
propertie
of
wicked
emulation
in
the
contrary
affected
.
And
therefore
in
a
Generall
,
Prudence
,
which
includeth
in
it selfe
,
that
wisedome
which
is
the
right
reason
of
thinges
,
is
the
most
precious
and
most
honourable
ornament
.
For
as
Zenophon
saith
.
Without
prudence
there
is
no
vse
of
vertue
.
Prudence
.
What
then
auaileth
magnanimitie
and
fortitude
,
Magnanimitie
vaine
with
out
pru●ence
.
Effectes
of
prudence
.
and
other
vertues
,
if
Prudence
faile
?
for
then
magnanimitie
is
but
desperate
rashnes
,
&
fortitude
a
carelesse
running
on
to
his
owne
ruine
:
nothing
is
sure
,
but
all
vncertaine
,
without
that
Prudence
,
which
is
the
mistresse
of
all
vertues
,
which
teacheth
howe
to
prouide
for
thinges
to
come
,
how
to
order
and
dispose
of
thinges
present
,
The
office
of
a
Generall
.
The
approba●i●n
of
a
Gener●ll
.
and
how
to
make
vse
of
thinges
past
.
The
ende
of
the
office
of
a
Generall
,
generally
taken
,
is
to
doe
good
for
his
country
in
the
highest
degree
,
and
therefore
the
right
administration
of
all
necessary
directions
,
and
discipline
to
them
that
are
vnder
his
charge
,
is
of
no
small
importance
,
for
that
vpon
his
carefulnes
and
high
wisedome
,
dependeth
much
the
good
and
happie
issue
and
successe
of
victorie
,
although
indeede
the
disposition
of
victorie
,
is
in
the
Lorde
.
It
is
a
token
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
that
hee
alloweth
of
the
choyce
of
that
Generall
,
that
feareth
him
and
walketh
rightly
before
his
people
.
If
otherwise
,
he
is
surely
aduanced
to
that
high
place
,
to
hurle
downe
such
to
confusion
,
that
trust
in
his
wisedome
,
be
he
neuer
so
politike
or
warlike
:
and
his
honour
is
but
vsurped
&
shall
be
taken
from
him
againe
with
ignominie
.
Religion
is
that
golden
rule
,
R●ligion
.
that
godly
guide
,
that
by
right
reason
leadeth
an
Army
rightly
:
and
the
irreligious
,
neglecting
true
duetie
to
the
powers
diuine
,
howsoeuer
forward
or
fortunate
they
may
seeme
,
in
stumbling
vpon
fortune
sometime
,
and
in
triumphing
in
victorie
,
yet
at
the
length
their
tragicall
endes
discouer
vnto
the
wise
,
that
there
is
no
true
hope
nor
blessed
issue
vnto
the
ende
,
and
in
the
ende
without
the
feare
of
God
.
And
this
hath
appeared
in
many
,
who
haue
bin
full
with
vayne
conceit
of
worthines
by
reason
of
some
fortunate
effects
which
after
haue
bin
foyled
&
their
glory
stained
:
King
.
1.4
.
2.
King
.
19
37
Exod
14.23
.
as
Ieroboam
that
pulled
destruction
on
himselfe
and
the
cittie
,
and
as
mightie
Seuacherib
was
killed
by
his
sonnes
,
and
Pharaoh
with
his
hoast
,
for
policie
admirable
,
&
for
multitude
infinite
,
in
his
glorious
conceiued
hope
of
victorie
ouer
Gods
children
,
being
of
himselfe
victorious
and
mightie
,
The
sinne
of
the
people
may
be
the
des●ru●●ion
of
the
go●l●
G●nerall
.
is
a
spectacle
of
dishonour
to
this
day
,
with
infinite
others
.
But
(
by
the
way
)
it
may
fal
out
that
though
the
Generall
be
religious
,
faithfull
and
fearing
God
,
the
sinnes
of
the
people
may
procure
the
confusion
both
of
their
Gouernour
and
themselues
,
and
sometime
the
sinne
of
one
man
,
may
cause
many
to
be
punished
,
as
Achans
,
for
whose
sake
all
Israel
was
afflicted
&
greatly
discomfited
at
the
siege
of
Aie
:
The
execution
of
Iustice
and
punishment
of
sin
a
pleasing
sacrifice
to
God
.
Rom.
1.31
.
A
Generall
ought
to
pray
for
his
people
.
Num.
14.19
.
in
whose
true
execution
God
is
pleased
:
and
least
also
the
Commaunder
be
snared
by
sinne
,
and
so
not
onely
fauour
sinners
,
but
euen
commit
the
same
,
&
so
fill
vp
the
measure
of
Gods
vengeance
,
which
waiteth
on
all
them
that
are
thus
disobedient
.
If
I
shoulde
say
that
it
were
the
part
of
a
Generall
to
pray
for
his
people
and
for
their
sinnes
,
I
might
say
but
as
Moses
did
,
who
being
moued
in
zeale
of
the
peoples
safetie
,
desired
God
to
pardon
their
sinnes
,
knowing
that
sinne
had
the
threates
of
iudgement
:
and
how
glorious
an
effect
had
his
request
?
to
whom
the
high
God
gaue
answere
,
saying
,
I
haue
heard
thee
for
them
,
and
haue
forgiuen
them
?
God
forbid
it
should
be
thought
a
derogation
of
the
reputation
of
the
greatest
Commaunder
to
be
seene
forward
in
the
like
affection
for
his
people
:
for
by
that
meanes
hee
may
also
winne
such
as
are
vnder
his
charge
to
feele
their
infirmities
,
&
draw
them
to
such
humiliation
,
1
Sam.
12.19.20
.
The
benefite
that
the
people
haue
of
the
Generall
fearing
God
.
Deut.
1.30
.
as
that
they
may
both
pray
themselues
,
&
serue
the
Lord
in
feare
,
&
also
craue
the
assistance
of
their
godly
Superiours
therin
.
This
is
the
benefi●e
that
riseth
of
the
true
feare
and
seruice
of
God
in
the
Generall
,
who
will
shew
himselfe
as
couragious
as
Moses
,
not
meerely
standing
vpon
his
policie
or
multitude
,
but
vpon
the
Lord
to
blesse
his
proceedings
,
&
to
encourage
his
people
that
they
faint
not
:
and
then
may
he
iustly
assure
them
that
they
neede
not
to
feare
or
be
afraid
of
the
enemie
,
for
the
Lord
of
hoastes
goeth
before
them
and
will
fight
for
them
.
Hee
is
the
Generall
of
generalles
,
God
the
Generall
of
generals
.
the
high
Captaine
of
all
Christian
Companies
,
the
powerfull
Defender
of
all
faithfull
Armies
and
hoastes
,
his
power
hath
bin
seene
in
miraculous
manner
to
the
destruction
of
the
mightie
enemies
of
his
children
.
And
yet
his
absolute
force
and
power
ha●h
not
beene
seene
,
as
it
is
in
himselfe
,
for
if
he
should
at
full
discouer
his
force
before
vs
mortall
men
,
God
hath
neuer
shewed
his
power
as
it
is
.
it
would
so
far
dismay
the
strongest
of
vs
,
as
we
should
confesse
our selues
lesse
then
nothing
vnto
him
.
And
therefore
is
his
power
called
infinite
as
hauing
no
end
,
Gods
power
cannot
be
limited
.
nor
limit
,
whereby
it
may
be
staid
or
restrained
,
neyther
is
there
any
meane
in
the
same
,
in
mans
capacitie
and
iudgement
,
though
we
can
say
that
the
death
&
destruction
of
one
man
is
more
admirable
then
another
,
and
one
miracle
doth
exceed
another
in
admiration
,
Num
21.28
.
All
Gods
miracles
are
alike
.
Dan.
4.29
,
as
to
make
Balams
Asse
to
speake
like
a
man
was
straung
to
vs
,
and
to
make
Nabuchadnezzer
to
become
a
beast
being
a
mightie
Monarche
of
the
worlde
after
his
many
conquests
,
was
no
more
straunge
.
The
killing
of
Goliah
by
Dauid
was
no
more
admirable
,
(
if
wee
consider
,
by
whome
the
thing
was
done
)
then
the
killing
of
a
worme
by
a
man
,
Mydianites
.
God
doth
weightie
things
by
weake
meanes
.
So
that
we
may
not
recken
what
God
can
doe
,
for
there
can
bee
no
estimation
or
limitation
of
his
power
,
neither
in
regarde
of
his
mercie
,
wherein
he
saued
Daniel
among
the
lyons
,
and
the
3.
children
in
the
fire
,
in
toto
.
Gen.
19
24.
and
Sodom
with
fire
.
And
therefore
wee
may
conclude
,
that
if
he
will
he
can
doe
what
he
pleaseth
,
and
there
is
no
exception
of
persons
,
places
,
strength
,
policies
,
riches
or
multitude
of
men
with
him
But
whosoeuer
fearing
him
truely
doe
commit
themselues
&
commend
themselues
vnto
his
fauour
,
throwing
themselues
downe
&
all
their
naturall
wisedom
&
power
at
his
feete
in
humble
prayer
and
singlenesse
of
heart
in
a
liuely
fayth
,
●hey
are
stron●est
that
com●it
their
pow●●●
to
God
,
●ste●ming
thē●●●hing
may
assure
themselues
that
both
he
can
and
wil
doe
more
mightie
things
for
them
then
hath
bin
hitherto
seene
of
men
.
And
if
we
of
England
haue
not
forgotten
his
many
miracles
done
euen
for
vs
,
to
make
his
power
to
be
truely
knowne
&
his
name
rightly
reuerenced
of
vs
,
we
cannot
but
with
prayse
acknowledge
that
he
hath
done
mightie
thinges
for
vs
,
God
hath
done
great
thinges
for
England
.
whereof
we
haue
reioyced
:
and
the
same
he
will
confirme
vnto
vs
,
with
newe
mercies
towardes
vs
,
in
his
iudgements
towards
our
aduersaries
,
if
he
be
taken
as
our
chiefe
Conductor
:
and
if
our
leaders
,
captaines
&
soldiers
imbrace
him
with
their
whole
hearts
.
Our
leaders
must
feare
God
.
Iosh.
1.5
▪
6.
The
fruites
of
the
booke
of
God
.
And
there
is
no
way
to
assure
vs
hereof
,
vnlesse
our
chiefetaines
be
seene
fauourers
of
his
worde
and
followers
of
his
will
.
And
therefore
as
he
willed
Ioshua
,
so
he
willeth
them
all
to
seeke
wisedome
of
him
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
booke
of
his
diuine
precepts
to
depart
from
before
their
eyes
,
for
it
recordeth
his
power
,
his
prouidence
,
his
mercie
,
his
loue
towardes
the
true
of
heart
,
and
layeth
open
his
iustice
and
iudgements
,
against
such
as
are
wicked
and
dissemble
with
him
.
This
booke
shoulde
bee
in
their
hands
,
and
his
trueth
in
their
hearts
euen
in
the
middest
among
their
enemies
.
So
shall
it
be
as
a
sanctuarie
vnto
them
to
defend
them
from
the
destroyer
,
and
as
a
signe
that
the
deuouring
angell
shall
spare
them
in
the
day
of
destruction
.
It
is
as
Manna
to
feed
them
from
heauen
,
and
as
a
two
edged
sword
to
cut
down
their
enemies
before
their
faces
.
It
is
better
then
Socrates
great
vertue
,
it
is
the
wisedome
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
which
guideth
and
lifteth
vp
the
heart
aright
,
induing
it
with
that
happie
and
most
fruitfull
knowledge
,
that
not
onely
concerneth
the
true
direction
of
an
armie
,
but
of
the
very
Maiestie
and
power
of
heauenly
Jehouah
,
and
their
obedience
to
him
their
high
and
powerfull
Generall
.
There
is
nothing
so
precious
as
the
feare
&
true
seruice
of
God
in
the
warres
,
The
feare
and
true
seruice
of
God
,
the
most
pretious
thing
in
the
warre
.
Exod.
17.11
.
as
appeared
by
Moses
praier
at
the
battell
of
the
Israelites
with
the
Amalekites
,
for
as
long
as
Moses
prayed
instantly
,
Israel
preuayled
:
but
when
he
fainted
;
their
aduersaries
had
the
better
.
What
other
thing
is
warre
,
than
a
contention
for
victory
?
and
what
is
the
honor
of
warre
,
but
conquest
?
and
whence
is
victory
but
of
God
?
and
as
God
is
of
Maiestie
,
most
high
farre
aboue
all
gods
,
that
is
,
As
God
is
of
highest
Maiestie
,
so
must
highest
Commaunders
be
directed
by
him
.
farre
aboue
all
the
princes
of
the
earth
;
so
it
beseemeth
the
greatest
,
that
haue
charge
in
the
warres
,
to
acknowledge
him
their
supreame
Commaunder
:
and
as
they
expect
honor
,
duety
and
reuerence
from
the
inferiour
and
lowest
of
the
Armie
,
&
thinke
it
both
vnlawfull
and
punishable
,
if
any
resist
their
commaund
and
authorized
power
:
so
they
must
thinke
that
their
obedience
is
to
bee
yeelded
vnto
God
.
And
as
the
priuate
souldier
or
captaine
presumeth
to
enterprise
nothing
without
the
speciall
direction
of
the
Generall
,
so
the
Generall
ought
to
be
a
continuall
petitioner
vnto
the
high
of
highest
commaunders
,
that
hee
will
teach
him
that
wisedome
,
and
giue
him
that
direction
which
may
answere
his
owne
will
,
&
redowne
to
his
owne
honor
and
glorie
,
and
to
the
preseruation
of
his
children
,
ouer
whom
mortall
man
hath
charge
.
The
true
vse
of
●eligion
.
For
it
is
the
true
vse
of
religion
thereby
to
become
heauenly
wise
,
and
being
truely
instructed
in
that
sacred
schoole
of
diuine
vertues
,
he
becommeth
obedient
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
in
loue
,
whose
fruites
appeare
alwaies
to
bee
faith
and
assurance
in
the
heauenly
powers
,
which
cannot
be
but
it
wil
alwaies
shew
it selfe
by
working
all
things
,
and
vndertaking
all
things
,
not
after
carnall
,
but
after
a
spirituall
consultation
and
consideration
of
the
end
of
euery
enterprise
.
Though
God
answere
vs
not
by
mouth
,
his
spirit
speaketh
within
vs
.
And
although
wee
may
not
looke
for
reuelations
,
and
apparant
declarations
of
Gods
purposes
,
as
from
his
mouth
,
wee
must
not
therefore
remaine
careles
to
aske
counsell
of
the
Lord
by
pray●r
,
who
although
he
answer
not
yea
or
no
,
goe
,
or
goe
not
,
fight
,
or
stand
still
,
as
in
former
ages
of
our
faithfull
fathers
hee
did
:
yet
hee
by
his
spirit
assureth
vs
according
to
our
faith
,
and
therefo●e
to
referre
the
issue
vnto
him
,
and
assuredly
if
wee
repose
absolute
affiance
in
his
power
and
prouidence
,
no
doubt
but
hee
will
effect
it
as
wee
pray
.
If
wee
clense
our selues
from
euill
,
and
wash
our
hands
in
innocencie
,
it
shall
(
I
say
)
effect
and
succeed
well
by
his
promise
,
which
hee
neuer
brake
,
neither
will
violate
for
euer
:
God
neuer
breaketh
promise
.
1.
Ioh.
5.14
,
15.
1.
Iohn
3.19
.
The
hypocrite
is
vnfit
to
pray
.
Deut.
10.12
.
whatsoeuer
wee
aske
according
to
his
will
we
shall
receiue
,
prouided
,
if
our
hearts
condemne
vs
not
.
The
hypocrite
is
vnfit
to
become
a
petitioner
vnto
the
Lord
,
because
he
is
alreadie
discouered
to
bee
a
leaper
within
,
not
cleane
in
conscience
,
through
faith
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
God
asketh
nothing
at
our
hands
for
all
his
fauours
,
but
feare
,
obedience
and
loue
,
and
euen
these
haue
the
promise
to
be
heard
.
These
haue
the
promise
of
victorie
,
What
hath
the
promise
of
vict●rie
.
therefore
must
not
onely
the
Generall
,
but
all
Captaines
and
souldiers
imbrace
these
,
and
gird
them
as
a
most
victorious
sword
about
the
loynes
of
their
hearts
,
and
so
march
on
in
faith
and
full
assurance
of
good
successe
.
Polybius
Generall
and
Lieutenant
to
Scipio
of
Affrick
though
he
were
a
meere
polititian
,
saith
,
that
the
Romanes
had
no
greater
meanes
to
extend
the
borders
of
their
Empire
,
The
Romanes
got
the
possessi●n
of
glorie
of
the
world
by
religion
.
and
the
glory
of
their
famous
acts
ouer
all
the
earth
,
then
religion
.
And
shall
Christian
armies
that
pretend
to
goe
foorth
in
the
name
of
the
same
God
that
gaue
them
successe
,
be
either
carelesse
or
cold
of
this
principall
and
great
vertue
,
that
hath
still
preuailed
,
and
hath
the
promise
to
preuaile
for
euer
?
The
Heathen
haue
had
speciall
regarde
to
serue
their
idoll
gods
before
they
proceeded
to
battell
,
The
zeale
of
the
heathen
.
hauing
but
the
shadow
of
hope
(
to
encourage
them
)
of
the
better
successe
.
But
sith
there
are
so
many
examples
in
the
booke
of
God
,
of
the
issue
and
happie
successe
of
victorie
in
the
religious
seruing
of
the
true
and
vnuanquishable
God
,
by
whom
we
haue
the
substance
of
a
liuely
hope
,
euen
his
promise
:
what
Generall
,
what
Captaine
or
Commander
will
not
be
carefull
truly
to
imitate
the
godly
in
this
behalfe
?
If
Infidels
and
Idolaters
shall
goe
before
vs
in
their
care
of
their
blind
religion
,
in
seruing
creatures
vnhelpful
,
and
Saints
,
whose
bodies
are
dust
,
as
the
reliques
of
Iames
,
which
are
highly
reuerenced
and
deuoutly
sought
vnto
by
blind
zealous
pilgrimes
at
Compostella
in
Spayne
,
and
infinite
other
like
.
Yea
the
Turkes
,
how
doe
they
haunt
the
temple
of
Mecha
,
Iames
of
Compostella
.
to
visit
the
shrine
of
that
incarnate
diuell
Mahomet
?
And
as
the
Romanists
haue
a
whole
legion
of
Saints
,
Mahomet
.
so
haue
the
T●rkes
as
many
Passaes
,
The
Turkes
Passaes
.
whom
they
esteeme
as
most
religious
departed
this
life
,
and
call
vpon
them
for
their
sundrie
occasions
:
as
Aschick
Passa
,
one
that
can
further
loue
:
Sehrich
Passa
,
Barthschin
Passa
,
Aliuan
Passa
,
and
so
many
other
as
their
griefes
and
maladies
of
the
body
,
passions
of
the
minde
,
the
pleasures
of
peace
,
The
Turks
and
Papists
haue
many
inferiour
gods
.
or
troubles
of
warre
seeme
to
require
.
For
euery
of
their
occasions
are
supplied
by
the
multitude
of
their
petite
gods
,
as
of
the
Papists
by
their
Saints
:
and
yet
they
both
seeme
to
hold
a
superiour
inferiour
maiestie
,
as
the
Turkes
their
Mahomet
,
and
the
Papists
their
Pope
:
yet
both
vnder
the
high
God
,
who
is
aboue
the
Passaes
&
Saints
in
their
own
conceits
.
But
what
are
these
men
but
mad
,
through
blind
zeale
?
what
are
these
gods
,
but
saints
and
reprobates
?
England
professeth
and
holdeth
of
one
only
God
.
It
is
the
glorie
of
the
English
nation
,
to
produce
,
in
their
life
,
manners
and
profession
,
that
religion
which
holdeth
one
only
liuely
,
powerfull
and
alsufficient
God
,
the
creator
of
all
,
the
preseruer
of
all
,
the
confounder
of
all
,
not
only
of
men
,
but
of
all
the
counterfeit
gods
of
these
nations
,
euen
as
he
will
.
God
forbid
therfore
that
we
that
haue
the
name
of
true
Christians
,
should
faulter
in
the
true
execution
of
that
sincere
religion
which
wee
professe
,
namely
,
in
our
trust
&
confidence
in
the
liuing
God
,
to
whose
honor
&
immortall
praise
wee
must
bend
whatsoeuer
wee
take
in
hand
.
And
for
that
the
state
of
warres
importeth
matter
of
the
greatest
moment
of
any
other
thing
appertaining
to
this
life
,
Warre
importeth
matter
of
greatest
moment
.
it
must
bee
so
considered
,
practised
and
performed
,
as
may
hold
best
assurance
of
good
successe
therein
:
and
as
wee
relie
vpon
one
God
alsufficient
,
wee
must
maintaine
one
law
inuiolable
,
and
that
the
most
righteous
and
best
;
we
must
haue
one
King
and
Monarch
Christ
,
vnto
whom
the
celestiall
father
hath
giuen
the
seate
of
his
father
Dauid
,
that
he
may
rule
and
haue
dominion
from
one
sea
vnto
another
,
and
that
he
may
execute
iustice
and
iudgement
in
all
the
earth
.
This
great
and
inuincible
Generall
ordaineth
the
true
ministers
of
iustice
vnder
him
in
euery
place
,
Christ
ordaineth
ministers
to
execute
iustice
in
earth
.
to
defend
his
Church
,
which
imbraceth
that
religion
which
is
only
good
,
and
is
compact
of
good
men
:
and
these
ministers
are
to
draw
the
sword
,
not
onely
against
the
euill
members
of
that
holie
societie
,
but
against
euery
enemie
that
riseth
agaynst
it
.
Wherein
the
worde
of
our
sauing
Christ
,
the
Bishoppe
of
our
soules
,
ought
to
stand
fast
and
vnmoueable
in
the
heartes
and
soules
of
them
that
vndertake
to
leade
forth
the
armies
of
Christians
,
for
weake
and
feeble
is
the
helpe
and
force
of
best
weapons
,
yea
of
the
cannon
and
curious
and
furious
ingines
,
vnles
both
at
home
and
abroade
all
men
regarde
dutie
and
Religion
,
and
striue
who
shall
be
most
godlie
,
vertuous
,
and
forward
to
preserue
the
peace
,
health
,
and
saluation
of
their
Prince
and
Countrie
.
True
glorie
neuer
gotten
without
religion
.
True
glorie
is
neuer
gotten
in
the
warres
without
Religion
and
virtue
.
Agamemnon
the
Generall
of
the
Grecians
before
Troy
,
said
that
a
man
beloued
of
God
was
in
the
place
of
many
men
in
a
campe
:
What
then
is
a
religious
Generall
?
who
fearing
God
,
will
(
for
so
he
ought
)
seeke
out
like
Captaines
:
and
they
againe
will
endeuour
to
finde
out
and
choose
like
Souldiers
.
And
when
an
armie
is
thus
furnished
,
it
will
come
to
passe
in
deede
,
that
ten
shall
chace
an
hundred
,
and
one
hundred
shall
put
a
thousand
to
flight
.
Sith
then
that
the
necessitie
of
the
feare
and
seruice
of
God
is
such
,
as
there
is
no
hope
of
good
successe
of
an
armie
without
it
;
it
behooueth
a
Generall
,
who
in
that
behalfe
is
Gods
agent
,
to
prouide
sufficient
godly
,
sincere
,
and
paineful
Ministers
,
or
men
apt
to
teach
the
feare
of
the
Lord
vnto
his
people
,
The
Generall
ought
to
haue
a
care
to
prouide
Ministers
to
teach
the
●eople
.
that
not
onely
the
Generall
himself
,
but
euery
Captaine
,
priuate
officer
&
Souldier
,
may
be
exercised
in
knowledge
,
&
practise
of
the
word
in
praier
and
thankesgiuing
to
God
.
Good
men
haue
bin
in
time
past
greatly
honored
in
warre
,
and
much
sought
for
by
the
greatest
commaunders
,
euen
among
the
heathen
,
The
heathen
haue
honored
good
men
in
the
warres
.
who
would
vndertake
nothing
before
they
had
prayed
vnto
their
gods
,
and
offered
sacrifices
after
the
manner
of
their
time
:
and
when
they
had
done
some
exployte
,
and
gotten
victorie
,
they
were
diligent
to
giue
the
praise
to
their
gods
.
And
shall
we
that
professe
Christ
,
An
ouersight
in
generals
.
and
a
swaggering
Ruffian
is
yet
often
preferred
in
wars
,
before
a
modest
discreet
man
fearing
God
,
and
of
resolute
valure
.
But
such
as
thus
fill
vp
the
number
without
regard
of
honest
dutie
appearing
in
them
;
haue
many
men
,
yet
few
men
.
A
man
without
vertue
is
no
man
.
For
a
man
without
true
vertue
is
a
man
but
in
shape
,
and
called
a
man
because
he
vsurpeth
the
place
of
a
man
.
I
speake
not
onely
this
of
euery
base
fellow
that
hath
the
title
of
a
Souldier
,
corrupt
in
manners
:
but
of
such
as
are
able
by
their
furie
,
to
strike
a
terror
and
feare
in
a
whole
armie
of
enemies
,
as
Senacherib
,
Benhadad
,
Hazael
,
Hannibal
,
Herod
,
C.
Caesar
,
Silla
,
Attila
,
Totila
,
Tamberlane
,
and
infinite
such
,
who
by
their
victories
seemed
,
and
some
of
them
are
esteemed
at
this
daye
very
vertuous
,
because
of
their
successe
in
armes
,
as
their
destruction
of
many
Kingdomes
,
Countries
and
Citties
,
their
confusion
of
common
wealths
,
their
murdering
of
many
men
.
But
if
we
consider
what
their
furies
haue
left
behinde
them
,
The
ignorance
of
wicked
Generals
,
is
greater
then
their
honor
.
it
will
appeare
that
the
stincke
of
their
vices
&
cruelties
is
greater
,
to
their
eternal
ignominie
,
than
their
victories
haue
gayned
honor
.
The
greatest
conquerours
that
histories
recorde
,
come
short
of
true
honor
nor
without
God
.
And
therefore
the
people
of
God
haue
euer
practised
godlines
,
and
exercised
true
vertue
at
all
times
,
but
in
the
perils
of
battell
and
dangers
of
warres
especially
.
And
that
made
the
Israelites
so
vnuanquishable
:
The
Israelites
neuer
ouercome
,
but
when
they
flie
from
God
in
their
manners
.
they
were
neuer
ouercome
,
but
when
they
forgitting
God
,
fell
to
wickednes
and
idolatrie
,
then
they
became
alwaies
a
pray
vnto
the
enemies
,
and
vpon
their
repentance
,
they
obtayned
their
honor
and
reputation
again
.
When
Holophernes
was
deuising
what
course
to
take
to
ouercome
Israel
,
he
was
perswaded
if
he
could
intise
them
to
sin
,
as
Balaam
also
counselled
Balacke
K.
of
Moab
,
they
might
be
ouercome
.
And
therfore
saith
Achior
,
if
there
be
any
wickednes
in
them
,
wee
shall
ouercome
them
.
But
if
they
stand
in
the
true
feare
of
their
God
,
we
shall
neuer
preuaile
against
them
:
for
their
God
will
defend
them
.
Wickednes
odious
in
an
armie
.
Here
we
see
how
odious
wickednes
in
an
armie
is
before
God
,
and
how
pretious
his
feare
is
,
that
for
the
one
he
defendeth
,
and
for
the
other
hee
destroyeth
them
.
Sultan
of
Memphis
gaue
the
Christians
a
notable
scoffe
when
he
said
that
the
Saracens
got
not
Siria
and
other
prouinces
from
them
by
their
owne
power
,
but
because
the
Christians
had
forsaken
their
dutie
to
God
,
Sinne
the
cause
of
ouerthrow
.
and
became
disobedient
vnto
his
word
,
and
therefore
God
gaue
them
no
prosperitie
in
their
warres
,
but
let
them
fall
into
their
enemies
hands
.
The
Saracens
prospered
,
increased
in
wealth
,
and
enlarged
their
possessions
,
and
the
Christians
decayed
and
lost
their
territories
,
because
God
was
angry
with
their
sinnes
.
There
is
no
armie
to
be
feared
in
deed
,
Wicked
Christians
ouercome
of
wicked
infidels
.
but
of
the
Christians
:
but
as
long
as
they
by
their
sinnes
prouoke
God
,
so
long
they
bee
not
onely
not
of
force
to
ouercome
,
but
subiect
to
be
ouercome
of
Infidels
.
And
therefore
it
is
a
thing
worthie
to
be
spoken
,
and
often
to
be
saide
vnto
our
Generals
:
Serue
the
Lord
in
feare
,
and
fall
downe
before
him
in
all
reuerence
,
Learning
for
leaders
.
that
he
may
be
vnto
them
a
guide
in
their
proceedings
,
that
they
causing
sinne
to
be
banished
from
their
own
tents
,
the
faults
of
inferior
followers
may
be
found
out
:
for
there
is
nothing
that
can
expell
darknesse
but
light
,
and
nothing
can
discouer
sin
,
Chiefe
gouernours
are
as
the
head
of
a
spring
.
but
the
trueth
,
and
sincere
obedience
to
the
lawes
and
precepts
of
the
highest
.
And
if
the
superiour
gouernours
be
cleere
and
cleane
,
being
the
spring
of
the
fountaine
,
the
fountaine
will
yeeld
pure
water
to
the
riuer
:
but
if
the
fountaine
bee
defiled
,
it
is
impossible
that
the
brooke
should
be
cleane
.
And
surely
if
the
opprobrious
wordes
of
this
Sultan
might
sometime
sound
in
the
eares
of
Leaders
,
it
might
perchance
so
grate
their
hearts
,
and
pierce
their
thoughts
,
that
they
may
feele
the
necessitie
of
godlinesse
,
and
so
clense
themselues
and
their
people
from
sinne
:
for
vnlesse
it
begin
aboue
,
and
that
the
Commanders
bee
seene
religious
and
righteous
,
the
inferiour
sort
will
hang
on
their
manners
,
and
thinke
it
neither
pietie
nor
policie
to
cast
off
that
which
their
Leaders
imbrace
.
Faith
and
obedience
a
two
edged
sword
.
And
therefore
let
the
two
edged
sword
of
faith
and
obedience
cut
off
the
head
of
sin
in
the
head
,
that
it
may
dye
in
the
members
:
and
let
the
sound
sleepe
wherein
our
Martiall
men
lie
snorting
(
for
the
most
part
of
them
)
in
vanitie
,
be
awakened
,
least
that
mischiefe
which
hath
seazed
vpon
the
most
,
deuoure
all
,
and
so
our
state
which
hath
been
long
glorious
,
in
standing
defencible
by
God
,
against
a
mightie
aduersarie
,
become
foyled
to
our
disgrace
.
Let
all
bee
prouoked
to
the
studie
of
vertue
,
of
that
vertue
,
which
is
accounted
among
the
godly
,
to
bee
the
Ladie
of
fame
,
namely
,
Christian
obedience
,
Religion
the
Ladie
of
fame
.
whereby
our
slander
,
which
consisteth
in
our
vicious
liues
,
may
bee
taken
away
,
whilest
our
vngodly
and
furious
enemies
take
counsell
against
vs
,
and
lay
plots
to
deuoure
vs
,
The
ground
of
our
enemies
hope
to
preuaile
.
A
pernitious
conceit
.
hauing
no
other
ground
but
that
wee
haue
forsaken
our
God
,
and
God
vs
:
and
therefore
they
say
in
the
way
of
reproch
,
where
is
their
God
?
They
are
most
grosly
affected
surely
,
and
their
mindes
very
pernitious
,
that
seeme
by
their
owne
manners
,
and
by
the
tolleration
of
the
wickednesse
of
others
vnder
them
,
to
hold
that
there
is
no
necessitie
of
vertue
,
or
the
feare
of
God
among
souldiers
:
and
that
temperance
,
sobrietie
,
meeknes
,
loue
,
peace
,
and
such
like
arguments
of
christian
modestie
,
and
fruites
of
religion
,
should
be
entertained
of
men
of
armes
,
as
though
through
these
most
blessed
things
manly
mindes
should
seeme
dastardly
or
cowardly
,
without
which
diuine
vertues
,
none
may
indeede
bee
held
either
vertuous
or
valorous
,
nay
not
men
but
beasts
.
For
these
things
are
the
fruites
of
faith
,
whereof
Paul
sheweth
the
effect
,
Faith
hath
chiefest
dominion
in
warre
.
Hebr.
11.
to
be
the
chiefe
guide
,
and
to
haue
highest
dominion
in
warre
.
Reade
and
consider
his
11.
chapter
to
the
Hebrewes
:
Euery
vertue
that
is
begotten
without
faith
,
Vertue
witho●t
faith
is
as
a
bastard
.
is
bastardly
:
for
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
which
he
neuer
giueth
without
those
companions
to
follow
it
,
which
make
a
complete
vertuous
man
.
And
therefore
he
that
fathereth
his
vertues
otherwise
then
on
God
,
the
author
and
father
of
all
goodnesse
,
and
good
men
,
vsurpeth
his
honor
:
for
the
very
heathen
haue
acknowledged
,
Plato
.
that
no
man
can
bee
honorable
without
diuine
inspiration
and
inw●rd
motion
.
And
Plato
that
famous
man
among
the
Greekes
,
None
can
be
tru●y
vertuous
but
from
●od
.
sheweth
by
the
words
of
Socrates
,
that
all
the
vertue
and
grauitie
of
man
is
so
much
to
be
esteemed
,
as
he
hath
the
knowledge
of
God
:
and
contrariwise
his
vice
and
wickednes
may
be
measured
by
his
ignorance
of
God
.
And
therefore
is
the
Prince
induced
to
conceiue
well
of
him
,
What
maketh
the
Prince
to
thinke
fit
in
him
that
she
appointeth
Generall
.
whom
she
purposeth
to
make
Generall
of
an
armie
,
by
the
apparant
tokens
of
his
wisedome
and
experience
,
and
especially
of
his
religion
and
feare
of
God
:
whereby
she
is
moued
to
referre
vnto
his
disposition
(
as
it
were
)
her
power
and
authoritie
regall
,
for
matters
requisite
in
the
busines
of
warre
.
And
it
behooueth
that
precise
choyce
be
made
,
for
that
his
charge
may
import
the
preseruation
of
millions
of
men
,
What
in●reaseth
the
hope
of
the
Prince
.
yea
of
the
state
of
his
whole
countrie
.
And
therefore
the
more
his
resolution
appeareth
to
bee
grounded
vpon
the
feare
of
the
Highest
,
so
much
the
more
hope
hath
his
Soueraigne
of
prosperous
expedition
.
And
so
much
the
more
vertuous
and
valorous
will
his
followers
appeare
,
by
howe
much
they
see
their
Generall
trulie
religious
.
And
his
care
(
as
before
is
said
)
must
be
to
furnish
his
companies
with
the
most
vertuous
;
and
as
Agamemnon
dispensed
with
a
rich
dastard
and
cowardly
worldling
for
going
to
warre
:
so
and
much
more
should
religious
Generals
and
Captaines
refuse
&
reiect
wicked
persons
,
Generals
must
refuse
wicked
persons
to
g●e
to
warre
.
in
as
much
as
in
them
and
their
knowledge
lieth
.
For
if
a
coward
and
faint-hearted
man
be
supposed
preiudicial
and
not
to
profit
,
but
to
doe
hurt
in
warre
;
what
may
a
wicked
man
?
through
whose
impietie
and
vngodly
example
many
are
corrupted
,
and
for
whose
cause
not
onlie
warres
,
but
euery
vertuous
action
succeedeth
the
worse
.
And
therefore
is
the
religious
man
to
be
reuerenced
,
The
religious
neuer
faint
hearted
in
a
good
cause
.
for
that
in
a
good
cause
he
is
neuer
fainthearted
:
though
it
may
bee
that
the
imbecillitie
of
the
flesh
sometime
may
make
him
stagger
,
but
he
gathereth
his
powers
,
as
it
were
vnto
him
,
and
resolueth
like
Dauid
,
resting
assured
,
that
his
owne
weaknesse
shall
bee
no
impediment
vnto
him
as
long
as
hee
feeleth
the
power
of
the
diuine
aide
to
compasse
him
about
.
And
howsoeuer
the
wicked
may
seeme
sometime
to
preuaile
by
their
hardinesse
and
desperate
boldnesse
,
there
is
no
certaintie
in
their
successe
,
The
issue
of
the
enterpri●es
of
the
wicked
suspitious
.
but
alwaies
a
suspition
of
the
issue
.
For
there
is
no
true
hope
without
faith
,
and
faith
hath
no
ground
but
Gods
promise
,
which
is
onely
made
vnto
the
godlie
,
that
bring
foorth
such
vertues
,
God●
promise
the
ground
of
faith
.
as
are
approoued
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
executed
accordingly
.
Such
as
are
loden
with
euils
,
haue
no
hope
at
all
;
but
onely
an
ambitious
desire
to
preuaile
,
as
Goliah
had
,
whose
trust
was
in
himselfe
:
The
wicked
haue
a
desire
and
no
hope
.
but
preuailing
Dauid
held
himself
by
God
,
who
had
promised
victorie
to
faith
:
&
therfore
,
in
that
his
liuely
expectation
he
waited
for
the
grace
,
presence
and
power
of
God
,
wherein
he
preuailed
.
In
vaine
doth
he
hope
that
feareth
not
God
,
and
in
vaine
he
fighteth
that
fighteth
without
Gods
assistance
:
The
conquest
of
the
wicked
not
honorable
.
for
whether
he
ouercome
or
be
ouercome
,
neither
is
honorable
,
for
that
the
blessing
followeth
onely
the
promise
which
is
made
to
the
beleeuers
,
whose
consciences
being
pure
and
cleane
,
they
are
accepted
with
God
:
And
their
counsels
and
enterprises
haue
reason
for
their
guide
,
and
passe
not
the
limits
of
right
and
equitie
.
And
the
hope
which
is
grounded
vpon
this
sound
foundation
is
the
greatest
riches
&
chiefestie
well
that
a
Generall
can
possesse
:
The
greatest
riches
and
best
iewell
of
a
Generall
.
for
it
causeth
him
to
shake
off
the
clogs
of
cowardise
and
of
a
couetous
desire
,
which
hinder
much
the
good
successe
of
warre
.
For
from
the
latter
proceed
many
mischiefes
,
as
strifes
,
quarrels
,
emulation
,
hatred
,
and
murders
,
and
all
forgetfulnesse
of
God
,
who
then
besotteth
humaine
wisedom
by
the
cares
of
spoyles
,
delay
and
slauish
feare
.
But
hope
is
an
enemie
vnto
this
greedy
desire
of
gaine
,
and
argueth
greatest
magnanimitie
,
Greatest
magnanimitie
.
in
setting
more
store
by
an
ounce
of
honor
,
then
by
millions
of
golde
.
For
hope
precedeth
honor
,
and
true
honour
hath
euer
enough
.
Alexander
the
great
Generall
of
the
Grecians
,
is
hereof
a
notable
president
,
The
praise
of
Alexanders
hope
.
who
to
succour
his
followers
,
and
to
enable
his
friends
,
gaue
all
that
he
had
.
And
being
demaunded
what
hee
would
keepe
for
himselfe
,
answered
,
Hope
.
Thus
shuld
noble
minds
trust
in
their
vertues
,
whence
can
not
but
spring
new
supply
daily
of
necessarie
furniture
,
The
noble
minde
.
to
maintaine
honorable
reputation
,
especially
to
him
that
feareth
God
,
and
executeth
his
charge
religiously
.
Such
a
one
may
assure
himselfe
aboue
Alexander
,
that
his
hope
shall
haue
enough
.
The
noble
minde
thinketh
nothing
more
dishonorable
,
The
noble
ignobled
.
then
to
bee
blemished
with
the
seruile
loue
of
the
bace
pelfe
of
this
world
,
although
many
pretending
honour
and
nobilitie
in
the
worlde
,
doe
euen
sell
their
reputation
for
mucke
and
the
worlds
miseries
,
who
haue
the
name
,
but
not
the
effect
of
nobilitie
,
which
is
to
bee
qualified
with
these
honorable
parts
,
True
nobilitie
.
namely
with
patience
,
bountie
,
curtesie
,
clemencie
:
to
be
liberall
in
rewarding
deseruers
:
to
bee
kinde
in
entertainment
of
the
vertuous
:
easie
to
bee
spoken
with
,
to
be
constant
,
magnanimous
,
readie
and
quicke
in
execution
of
vertuous
enterprises
:
to
bee
forward
in
his
countries
quarrell
,
to
be
resolute
to
performe
whatsoeuer
true
duetie
requireth
:
So
shall
he
not
onely
become
more
honorable
,
but
admired
and
beloued
,
not
onely
of
his
followers
,
but
of
all
men
,
euen
of
his
enemies
:
and
God
especially
will
blesse
his
endeuours
,
and
frame
all
his
actions
and
enterprises
,
so
,
as
the
successe
shall
be
glorious
and
wished
.
And
forasmuch
as
a
Generall
standeth
in
place
,
not
onely
of
a
Leader
and
director
,
The
office
of
a
Generall
twofold
.
for
the
performance
of
militarie
affayres
:
but
of
a
Magistrate
to
execute
iustice
by
authoritie
,
deriued
from
his
Soueraigne
,
wherein
hee
must
not
onely
regard
his
alleageance
due
vnto
her
,
but
especially
his
dutie
to
God
:
Plato
affirmeth
,
Plato
his
opinion
of
the
necessitie
of
iustice
.
Iustice
twofold
.
that
no
common-wealth
,
citie
,
or
bodie
politike
can
bee
well
ruled
,
ordered
,
or
preserued
in
happie
estate
,
without
diuine
or
humane
iustice
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
iustice
is
two-fold
,
diuine
,
whereby
we
are
ioyned
to
God
by
deuotion
and
religious
seruice
:
humane
,
whereby
wee
are
linckt
and
knit
vnto
men
by
mercie
,
loue
,
and
mutuall
desire
to
helpe
one
the
other
.
The
ground
then
of
iustice
is
the
honour
and
true
seruice
which
wee
owe
to
God
,
The
ground
of
iustice
.
whereby
wee
are
induced
to
yeeld
vnto
man
what
equitie
and
loue
require
,
according
to
Gods
diuine
institution
,
to
loue
him
aboue
all
,
and
our
neighbours
as
our selues
.
And
this
is
the
summe
of
all
iustice
.
It
is
the
most
manifest
testimonie
,
that
a
Generall
and
chiefe
commander
can
shew
vnto
man
outwardly
,
The
truest
testimonie
that
a
Generall
fea●eth
God
.
that
he
feareth
God
,
and
imbraceth
his
trueth
inwardly
,
when
he
executeth
iustic●
Whereof
euery
man
,
be
he
high
or
low
,
yea
the
basest
,
equall
with
the
greatest
,
is
to
bee
partaker
.
For
iustice
is
nothing
els
among
men
,
but
an
equall
distribution
to
all
,
The
definition
of
iustice
.
as
they
deserue
good
or
euill
.
And
for
that
cause
it
is
most
earnestly
commanded
,
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
to
all
Magistrates
and
gouernours
,
Iustice
a
refuge
for
the
good
.
which
ought
to
bee
as
a
sanctuary
and
citie
of
refuge
,
to
protect
the
innocent
.
It
should
be
as
a
hand
to
hold
them
vp
,
a
sword
to
defend
them
,
and
as
a
Moses
to
deliuer
them
,
a
buckler
to
withstand
the
rigour
,
crueltie
and
oppression
of
the
wicked
,
and
as
an
executioner
to
punish
them
.
For
there
is
no
other
safe
way
or
meane
to
preserue
an
armie
from
tumult
,
The
way
to
keepe
an
armie
from
mutinies
.
sedition
,
and
daungerous
mutinies
,
then
to
reward
the
well
doer
,
and
to
punish
the
offender
.
It
requireth
of
euery
man
,
much
more
of
a
Generall
,
to
bee
seene
an
indifferent
and
iust
moderator
betweene
man
and
man
,
hauing
no
respect
of
men
in
regarde
either
of
friendship
,
kinred
,
wealth
,
pouertie
,
or
dignitie
.
But
if
a
good
Generall
make
choice
of
good
Captaines
,
Captaines
of
priuate
officers
and
souldiers
fearing
God
,
possessed
with
the
same
zeale
to
vertue
and
religion
,
there
will
seldome
happen
partialitie
in
iudgement
.
But
for
as
much
as
among
such
a
huge
multitude
of
men
,
it
cannot
bee
but
there
will
bee
many
disobedient
,
stiffenecked
,
idle
,
wicked
and
contagious
persons
:
Iustice
must
haue
her
effect
in
cutting
off
the
worst
,
that
the
rest
may
growe
vp
and
become
more
profitable
.
Agesilaus
King
of
Lacedemon
,
vsed
to
say
,
that
he
esteemed
iustice
as
chiefe
of
all
the
vertues
,
Valour
of
no
value
without
iustice
.
and
that
valour
was
of
no
value
,
if
it
were
not
ioyned
therewith
.
To
vse
iustice
is
the
meane
to
make
many
iust
,
which
(
if
all
were
iust
)
would
haue
no
vse
in
iudgement
,
but
all
in
reward
.
Oh
,
what
anhappie
regiment
would
that
bee
,
where
were
no
vse
of
the
sword
?
A
happie
regiment
.
And
howsoeuer
vnpossible
it
may
seeme
to
bee
to
attaine
vnto
that
perfection
in
an
armie
,
yet
euery
christian
societie
ought
,
from
the
head
to
the
lowest
member
,
bend
their
indeuours
to
come
neere
thereunto
:
to
which
there
is
nothing
more
auailable
,
The
good
examples
of
gouernours
much
auailable
.
then
the
good
examples
of
superiour
gouernours
.
But
because
it
is
a
thing
rooted
in
nature
,
and
all
men
generally
are
subiect
to
some
vanitie
,
all
men
seeme
to
take
shelter
vnder
that
thinne
couert
,
A
cold
couert
for
sinne
.
and
for
all
their
euils
pleade
naturall
imbecillitie
,
whereby
more
sins
are
committed
,
then
if
according
to
a
diuine
constancie
,
they
would
resolue
to
conforme
themselues
to
the
best
natures
,
namely
,
to
the
sanctified
affections
of
the
most
godly
,
whose
corruptions
howsoeuer
they
may
seeme
to
draw
them
to
things
forbidden
,
yet
it
appeareth
that
it
is
as
it
were
against
their
consents
,
Exercise
and
custome
the
best
meane
to
subdue
sinne
.
doing
that
they
would
not
do
.
So
that
exercise
and
custome
to
vertue
,
is
an
especiall
meane
to
conquer
carnall
desires
,
which
to
doe
at
all
times
for
all
men
,
yea
for
any
at
al
,
is
hard
and
meerely
impossible
,
but
that
some
sparke
of
originall
frailtie
will
euaporate
,
and
shew
from
whence
wee
are
:
yet
for
the
auoyding
of
slaunder
,
and
the
iust
reproofes
due
for
common
weakenes
or
wickednes
,
it
behooueth
euery
chiefe
Commander
especially
to
consider
duely
how
hee
walketh
:
The
Leader
must
take
heed
to
his
walkings
.
considering
the
eyes
of
all
are
fixed
on
his
treadings
,
which
seeme
to
priuiledge
the
licentiall
minded
to
follow
his
Leaders
euils
.
And
though
diuers
men
are
diuersly
affected
,
and
among
a
multitude
the
most
are
worst
,
happie
is
that
gouernour
that
giueth
rather
occasion
to
the
good
to
become
better
,
The
greatest
meane
to
aduance
a
Leader
.
and
to
the
euill
to
become
good
also
.
And
this
among
all
other
deseruings
,
yeeldeth
greatest
aduancement
vnto
his
honorable
reputation
.
For
honor
is
in
nothing
more
gained
,
then
by
noble
vertues
.
And
nothing
more
blemisheth
the
noble
person
,
then
grosse
imperfections
:
for
that
is
true
honor
that
proceedeth
of
wisedome
and
good
gouernment
.
True
honor
.
And
hee
is
onely
to
bee
reckoned
excellent
,
that
by
the
high
spirit
of
inward
grace
is
able
to
knowe
himselfe
:
and
then
to
subdue
what
he
knoweth
in
himselfe
offensiue
to
God
,
or
preiudiciall
to
his
right
rule
and
gouernment
,
not
leading
his
affections
by
the
line
of
carnall
reason
,
twisted
by
the
golden
wheele
of
flatterers
,
but
as
diuine
prudence
,
the
liuely
leader
to
right
iudgement
,
shall
induce
him
.
Cicero
by
a
certaine
diuine
illumination
,
Cicero
his
opinion
of
the
prudent
.
sayth
,
that
none
can
be
prudent
,
but
he
must
needs
be
good
.
Such
then
as
haue
corrupt
and
wicked
conditions
,
are
destitute
both
of
this
wisedom
and
pietie
,
and
deceiue
themselues
,
Men
of
great
spirits
may
deceiue
them●elues
.
in
conceiuing
that
as
long
as
they
can
performe
some
act
,
well
liked
of
great
men
,
and
be
perchance
noted
to
bee
of
valour
,
because
they
will
vndertake
desperate
things
,
that
they
therfore
are
prudent
,
and
haue
in
them
that
which
becommeth
men
deseruing
honorable
reputation
.
For
euery
vertuous
and
truely
praise
worthie
action
,
floweth
from
that
valour
which
is
grounded
vpon
that
wisedome
which
both
teacheth
the
way
to
true
honour
,
and
discouereth
the
infirmitie
of
such
as
walke
in
vaine
glorie
:
Such
as
measure
their
deseruings
by
the
plausible
voyces
of
such
as
speake
for
aduantage
or
feare
,
hauing
no
true
taste
of
that
most
honorable
feare
and
dutie
to
God
,
without
which
there
can
be
no
true
valour
in
the
heart
.
And
therefore
euery
man
that
longeth
for
honour
(
as
all
men
for
the
most
part
,
What
he
must
doe
that
deserueth
honor
.
without
flatterie
,
doe
)
must
foster
religion
&
the
religious
which
procureth
honour
.
In
regard
whereof
,
the
most
honorable
person
so
little
respecteth
honour
,
as
hee
priseth
his
vttermost
trauailes
yea
his
life
little
worth
to
maintaine
the
same
.
Truest
glorie
.
The
truest
glorie
is
gotten
by
measuring
all
things
by
consc●ence
,
not
doing
any
thing
for
ostentation
and
vanitie
.
No
man
needeth
to
boast
himselfe
of
a
vertuous
action
:
The
greatest
honour
is
to
haue
done
an
honorable
thing
.
for
the
greatest
glorie
that
a
man
(
most
valiant
)
can
expect
in
this
life
,
is
to
haue
done
an
honorable
thing
:
for
it
is
the
act
that
glorifieth
the
agent
,
by
whom
againe
God
must
be
glorified
by
whom
he
did
it
:
for
the
glorie
of
the
assistance
of
the
diuine
worker
,
is
more
glorious
to
him
by
whom
it
is
wrought
,
then
the
greatest
honor
that
man
can
giue
.
When
a
man
getteth
most
glorie
.
And
the
man
that
performeth
laudable
seruices
,
gaineth
most
praise
and
fame
,
when
hee
himselfe
least
assumeth
it
.
Yet
it
may
stand
sometime
with
modestie
in
a
militarie
man
to
grace
himselfe
,
When
a
man
may
praise
himselfe
.
with
commendation
of
his
owne
heroicall
desires
,
to
the
better
encouragement
of
others
to
follow
him
in
an
aduenture
perillous
:
as
Nestor
,
who
to
animate
Patroclus
and
other
knights
,
to
vndertake
the
combate
against
Hector
man
to
man
,
thought
it
no
arrogancie
to
praise
his
owne
valour
.
It
is
an
apt
meane
,
and
sometime
expedient
,
to
draw
men
forward
,
and
it
causeth
cowards
sometime
to
become
hardie
,
when
a
commander
shall
ioyne
execution
,
to
his
encouragement
and
exhortation
,
and
when
his
person
shall
be
prest
to
performe
what
he
speaketh
of
himselfe
:
A
Generall
should
not
aduenture
his
person
vpon
a
light
occasion
.
although
it
is
not
to
bee
held
a
generall
necessitie
that
the
chiefe
gouernour
or
leader
should
aduenture
his
person
vpon
a
meane
occasion
,
or
where
the
seruice
may
bee
done
by
others
,
only
by
his
direction
.
But
it
beseemeth
not
euery
man
,
how
worthie
soeuer
,
to
bee
seene
forwarde
to
glorifie
his
owne
abilitie
,
by
reason
of
things
alreadie
done
,
nor
to
argue
assurance
by
former
experience
,
to
performe
a
thing
to
come
,
being
dangerous
and
vncertaine
:
vnlesse
his
assurance
bee
so
soundlie
grounded
vpon
faith
in
the
power
of
the
almightie
,
as
Dauids
was
,
who
made
it
an
argument
to
be
able
to
fight
with
Goliah
,
because
God
had
giuen
him
power
to
preuayle
against
a
Beare
and
a
Lyon
.
Honor
attendeth
vertue
.
attendeth
vertue
at
the
heeles
,
and
neuer
suffreth
true
Fortitude
,
(
which
is
grounded
vpon
equitie
and
iustice
)
to
die
without
honor
.
For
such
is
the
power
of
vertuous
actes
,
that
though
they
bring
the
mortall
ca●kas
with
hazzard
to
the
field
and
lay
it
in
the
dust
,
yet
the
memorie
of
the
excellent
deedes
is
challenged
,
and
the
vertuous
that
liue
doe
afford
the
same
to
posterities
,
with
etern●ll
commemoration
of
deserued
honor
.
And
therefore
it
befitteth
a
souldier
to
be
so
iealous
of
his
reputation
,
How
a
souldier
should
be
iealous
of
his
reputation
.
that
he
rashly
vndertake
not
an
vniust
action
,
and
valiantly
to
execute
what
is
iust
and
honest
.
And
it
behooueth
a
Commaunder
to
be
so
watchfull
ouer
his
affections
,
as
nothing
breake
forth
to
stayne
his
reputation
by
vnseemely
desires
.
For
there
are
many
daungers
,
Honor
passeth
through
many
dangers
.
Pride
.
through
which
true
honor
is
forced
to
passe
ere
it
come
to
the
ende
of
the
race
of
absolute
renowne
.
And
among
the
rest
Prid●
is
the
most
perillous
,
the
cause
of
the
first
corruption
of
mans
nature
,
a
pleasing
deceit
,
whereby
best
actions
may
be
defiled
,
and
highest
reputation
blemished
,
and
that
by
assuming
more
of
it selfe
to
it selfe
,
then
reason
or
desert
will
yeeld
,
from
other
men
And
there
is
nothing
so
powerfull
to
prostitute
the
heroicall
mind
to
all
vanitie
,
as
an
ouer
good
conceit
of
a
mans
owne
worthines
.
This
is
deeply
to
be
considered
,
euen
of
military
men
that
seeme
to
challenge
it
as
a
peculiar
badge
of
their
profession
,
wherein
they
stand
vpon
their
honor
(
as
they
seeme
)
to
encounter
in
armes
the
proudest
in
conceit
.
But
sith
there
is
nothing
more
grieuous
vnto
them
than
to
bee
ouercome
,
and
the
proud
haue
no
promise
of
victorie
,
because
God
exalteth
the
meeke
,
and
throweth
downe
the
proude
:
as
appeareth
by
poore
Mordecay
&
insolent
Haman
.
The
lowly
exalted
and
the
proude
cast
downe
.
It
is
as
a
goodly
tree
that
bringeth
forth
bitter
and
banefull
fruites
,
which
may
bee
well
compared
to
the
apples
of
Asphaltidis
,
faire
to
the
eye
,
and
yet
filthie
and
corrupt
within
.
And
therefore
though
it
bee
very
pleasing
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
it
is
hateful
to
the
diuine
nature
:
for
that
it
hath
not
,
nor
affoordeth
any
societie
in
loue
,
which
is
onely
meeke
and
temperate
in
euery
action
.
But
pride
is
an
infernall
poyson
,
which
being
once
entertained
in
the
heart
,
Pride
an
infernall
poyson
.
procureth
such
an
eleuation
and
swelling
in
the
thought
,
as
it
seemeth
to
admit
no
equalitie
in
earth
,
nay
it
sometime
heaueth
it selfe
aboue
the
diuine
Maiestie
,
as
appeareth
by
that
ramping
diuell
of
Rome
,
who
trampleth
all
power
and
subiection
vnder
his
feete
.
It
maketh
a
base
peasant
sometime
to
lift
vp
his
thoughts
aboue
his
betters
,
like
poore
Diogenes
,
Diogenes
contendeth
with
Alexander
.
who
being
proude
and
scornefull
,
for
that
he
seemed
to
bee
of
highest
magnanimitie
,
in
subduing
his
affections
,
thought
it
no
fault
to
contend
with
Alexander
.
A
tollerable
pride
.
And
indeed
pride
is
most
commendable
(
if
pride
be
to
be
praised
)
when
men
be
proude
of
suppressing
euils
in
themselues
.
But
that
pride
that
commeth
of
a
vaine
conceit
of
a
mans
singular
vertues
,
or
gifts
outward
or
inward
aboue
other
mens
,
breaketh
oftentimes
foorth
into
cursed
enuie
,
Enuie
commeth
of
pride
.
the
inuisible
roote
that
bringeth
foorth
many
apparant
and
execrable
euils
.
It
shewed
her
poysoned
inclination
first
against
innocent
Abel
,
and
it
hath
no
part
of
her
venome
diminished
to
this
day
:
Enuie
enemie
especially
to
the
vertuous
.
especiallie
against
the
more
vertuous
,
that
by
true
desert
gaine
most
glorie
:
as
Saul
who
sought
Dauids
destruction
,
for
no
other
cause
but
that
his
worthines
was
seene
,
to
purchace
honour
by
his
vertues
among
the
people
,
in
the
seruice
of
the
King
,
Enuie
hurteth
it selfe
most
.
and
hurteth
not
the
enuied
:
but
is
rather
a
meane
to
bring
them
to
more
comfort
.
What
gained
Labans
sonnes
by
their
enuie
towards
Iacobs
prosperitie
?
En●ie
a
grosse
wic●●dnesse
.
Dan.
6.4
.
the
bl●ssing
came
vpon
Iacob
,
and
the
hurt
vpon
them
that
enuied
him
.
The
like
came
to
Ioseph
enuied
by
his
brethren
.
It
is
a
grosse
wickednesse
to
be
enuious
:
for
it
feedeth
onely
vpon
the
damnable
desire
of
doing
iniurie
to
the
best
,
who
in
all
loue
ought
to
bee
cherished
and
fostered
,
comforted
and
encouraged
in
vertue
.
En●ie
followe●h
honor
like
a
●ulture
to
deuoure
it
.
The
valiant
are
farre
from
en●ie
.
And
yet
this
euill
followeth
honour
,
as
a
vulture
to
deuoure
it
:
it
lurketh
in
the
tents
of
most
valiant
souldiers
:
but
the
valiant
are
farre
from
enuie
,
yea
so
farre
as
they
couet
the
companie
,
and
seeke
the
societie
of
the
most
praise
worthie
,
imbracing
the
vertuous
with
the
armes
of
perfect
loue
.
All
noble
&
religious
Commanders
,
Captaines
and
inferiour
men
of
true
worth
,
hate
this
maligne
furie
,
that
macerateth
it selfe
at
the
prosperitie
,
and
triumpeth
at
the
harmes
of
other
men
.
Enuie
a
tragedie
of
●iuellish
practises
.
They
see
the
effects
,
and
consider
the
issue
of
it
to
bee
nothing
els
but
a
tragedie
of
diuellish
practises
,
whereby
men
runne
into
their
owne
ruine
by
reuenge
,
as
the
Aegyptians
enuying
Israel
,
did
.
Reuenge
is
a
braunch
springing
from
the
former
roote
,
Reuenge
.
which
taken
as
it
is
in
it
owne
nature
,
is
a
desire
to
requite
an
euill
receiued
,
by
returning
an
euill
againe
,
which
hath
some
colour
to
worke
iniurie
,
for
iniurie
.
Enuie
iniust
.
But
such
is
the
iniustice
of
enuie
,
that
it
boyleth
with
the
furious
heate
of
malice
against
innocent
vertue
,
which
carrieth
no
shape
or
resemblance
,
neither
of
valour
,
which
consisteth
in
maintaining
a
iust
quarrell
,
nor
of
reuenge
,
as
it
is
truly
reuenge
:
for
that
it
seeketh
to
iniure
such
as
iniure
not
.
He
is
a
simple
man
that
enuieth
and
cannot
pretend
matter
to
beare
colour
of
lawfull
reuenge
.
Enuie
will
find
ma●ter
to
beare
●olour
of
lawfull
reuenge
.
But
farre
be
it
from
a
Commander
,
because
it
blindeth
Iustice
,
and
peruerteth
Iudgement
.
And
howsoeuer
it
bee
growne
among
men
to
be
held
a
part
of
highest
generositie
,
to
offer
this
measure
for
euery
wrong
,
and
to
challenge
and
accept
the
challenge
,
for
life
and
death
,
for
trifeling
abuses
:
and
though
he
seeme
cowardly
,
that
refuseth
to
answere
euery
desperate
outrage
of
the
furious
:
Consult
with
reason
before
●e●enge
.
Let
all
men
consult
with
reason
,
whether
vpon
such
friuolous
occasions
,
true
valour
ought
to
launch
out
into
such
seas
of
repentance
,
as
they
are
tossed
in
,
that
in
such
vain-glorious
attempts
speede
best
.
Experience
hath
triall
enough
,
that
patience
is
better
then
desperate
furie
,
which
is
also
approued
true
by
that
which
is
taught
by
the
diuine
teacher
,
who
condemneth
murther
,
Psalm.
9.9.16
.
Matth.
5.10
.
God
defendeth
innocents
from
iniust
iniurie
.
and
forbiddeth
to
offer
iniurie
one
to
another
for
any
priuate
grudge
:
offering
himselfe
to
be
the
defender
of
the
innocents
,
to
whose
bosomes
he
returneth
rather
a
reward
,
then
suffering
the
wicked
to
preuaile
.
And
therefore
it
is
better
to
receiue
then
to
doe
euill
.
And
if
any
professour
of
armes
seeme
to
take
exception
at
this
,
in
regarde
that
re●usall
of
a
challenge
may
argue
in
him
pusillanimitie
:
let
him
thinke
that
the
effects
of
true
magnanimitie
and
valour
,
is
to
beare
and
to
endure
,
with
all
modestie
and
patience
,
the
wrongs
of
priuate
iniuries
,
True
valour
.
and
to
referre
the
consideration
of
the
offence
vnto
the
censure
of
the
superiour
commander
:
who
hath
power
to
conuince
and
to
execute
the
offender
,
as
the
cause
requireth
in
iustice
.
And
howsoeuer
men
(
deceiuing
themselues
)
deeme
that
their
chiefe
praise
consisteth
in
shedding
of
bloud
for
priuate
causes
;
let
them
know
that
their
true
fortitude
is
not
therein
seene
,
Wherein
true
fortitude
is
seene
and
not
seene
.
nor
seene
but
in
a
resolute
execution
of
it
in
the
face
of
the
publike
and
professed
enemie
of
Gods
trueth
,
and
his
countries
quiet
,
wherein
as
farre
as
he
sheweth
his
resolution
to
dye
with
honor
,
so
much
the
neerer
he
commeth
to
that
marke
which
vertue
aymeth
at
:
and
wherein
it
sheweth
it selfe
absolute
and
perfect
,
for
the
vertue
that
commeth
neerest
the
diuine
nature
,
and
is
most
difficill
,
and
least
familiar
with
men
,
is
it
that
maketh
men
truely
valiant
,
and
gaineth
them
the
honour
which
is
due
to
the
most
worthie
persons
,
who
haue
euer
striued
to
conquer
their
reuenging
desires
,
wherein
that
mightie
Alexander
shewed
himselfe
diuinely
instructed
,
when
he
sayd
,
The
noble
hart
of
Alexander
in
subduing
his
desire
of
reuenge
.
that
a
man
wronged
had
neede
of
a
more
noble
heart
to
forgiue
his
enemie
,
then
to
be
reuenged
on
him
.
Sage
Pittacus
hauing
within
his
power
one
that
had
abused
him
,
ouercame
this
furious
passion
of
reuenge
,
and
suffered
him
to
depart
vnhurt
,
saying
,
that
pardon
was
better
then
reuenge
,
Pittacus
his
opinion
in
pardoning
wrong●
.
●he
one
being
proper
to
the
spirit
of
man
,
the
other
to
a
cruell
beast
.
He
that
is
able
thus
to
master
this
violent
affection
,
shall
procure
vnto
himselfe
the
name
of
being
most
ho●orable
and
gratious
:
for
that
it
agreeth
with
the
diuine
spirit
.
Where
(
on
the
contrarie
)
if
he
yeeld
to
such
an
vntamed
passion
,
he
shall
onely
receiue
praise
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
prudent
shall
record
his
rashnes
,
to
his
eternall
ignominie
.
So
that
the
best
reuenge
and
most
honorable
victorie
,
which
a
man
can
haue
against
his
enemie
,
The
best
victorie
ouer
an
enemie
.
is
to
surpasse
him
in
patience
,
in
bountie
,
and
in
good
turnes
,
wherein
resteth
true
magnanimitie
:
whereby
the
wise
will
hold
him
a
greater
and
more
happie
conqueror
,
then
if
he
had
depriued
his
enemie
of
life
in
the
field
.
But
when
a
mans
reputation
is
touched
by
slaunder
or
disgrace
,
there
seemeth
such
an
honest
quarrell
,
A
pretended
honest
quarrel
.
as
may
not
(
in
credite
)
be
quallified
,
without
the
combat
,
or
denial
:
for
so
deare
doth
a
souldier
seeme
to
prise
his
honor
,
that
if
it
be
impayred
by
any
of
his
companions
,
he
standeth
vpon
his
reputation
to
maintaine
it
with
the
force
of
his
owne
sword
.
But
alas
,
this
is
but
a
maske
to
couer
a
dishonorable
affection
,
which
were
it
duelie
reformed
by
the
glasse
of
diuine
dutie
,
Matth
,
5
44.
that
commandeth
to
loue
our
enemies
,
he
would
rather
swallow
vp
a
simple
disgrace
,
among
few
(
which
indureth
not
)
then
in
a
vaine
conceit
to
maintaine
his
glorie
by
his
owne
will
,
to
runne
into
the
disgrace
due
to
the
reprobate
for
euer
.
He
that
reuengeth
,
vsurpeth
a
law
vnto
himselfe
.
Let
no
man
be
deceiued
with
vaine
regard
of
the
preseruation
,
or
increase
of
his
honor
,
by
vsurping
a
law
vnto
himsefe
,
to
shed
the
bloud
of
him
,
whom
the
law
in
euery
gouernment
(
yea
of
armes
)
hath
power
to
punish
:
and
which
(
in
stead
of
the
first
offender
,
being
reuenged
by
the
offended
)
inflicteth
the
lawe
iustly
vpon
him
,
that
might
iustly
haue
craued
the
law
against
the
other
.
Vengeance
is
the
Lords
,
therefore
should
all
men
leaue
it
to
him
,
Ambition
and
Tyrannie
.
Emulation
and
flatte●ie
.
Ambition
and
Tyrannie
,
which
daily
offer
themselues
to
charge
the
most
heroicall
spirit
,
by
the
instigation
of
emulation
and
flatterie
,
two
inseparable
companions
of
honour
,
shrowded
both
vnder
one
vaile
of
dissimulate
zeale
of
amitie
,
whose
fruites
yet
import
enuie
and
disgrace
.
And
he
may
bee
called
prudent
in
deede
that
can
walke
so
warily
,
that
he
be
not
foyled
in
honor
by
the
subtile
wilines
of
one
of
these
,
of
which
the
most
daungerous
is
flatterie
,
which
being
shaken
off
,
the
residue
cannot
with
ease
subdue
the
affections
of
the
prudent
.
If
flatterie
were
plainly
layd
foorth
before
our
eyes
in
it
right
shape
(
howsoeuer
it
appeare
being
couered
and
cloaked
like
loue
)
it
would
bee
seene
a
pestilent
deuourer
of
vertuous
thoughts
:
The
nature
&
effects
of
flatterie
.
for
it
is
a
spirituall
poyson
,
an
inuisible
murtherer
,
a
pleasing
voyce
,
whereby
aspiring
hearts
are
vnawares
wounded
,
and
enchaunted
:
it
beguileth
the
minde
with
vaine
conceit
of
things
that
neither
are
,
nor
will
bee
.
It
promiseth
life
,
but
practiseth
death
,
and
worketh
vpon
the
highest
and
greatest
,
changing
it selfe
into
what
behauiour
,
manners
,
guize
and
quality
,
be
it
vice
or
vertue
,
that
the
obiect
imbraceth
:
it
giueth
a
dissimulate
eccho
to
euery
sound
:
it
boweth
and
bendeth
,
it
standeth
stout
and
becomes
mute
,
according
to
the
president
of
the
obiect
.
Insomuch
,
as
were
it
possible
,
the
flatterer
could
transforme
his
shape
into
the
shape
of
him
whom
hee
flattereth
,
yea
hee
would
seeme
content
to
dismember
himselfe
for
imitations
sake
:
as
it
is
reported
,
that
Alexander
the
great
and
Alphonsus
King
of
Aragon
,
hauing
each
of
them
a
wry
necke
,
the
one
by
nature
,
the
other
by
custome
,
their
flatterers
to
seeme
the
more
applicable
to
their
affections
,
dissembled
these
their
imperfections
,
carrying
their
neckes
also
awry
,
testifiyng
their
affections
to
bee
as
crooked
.
Euery
obseruing
noble
Man
,
Men
of
power
,
place
,
and
authoritie
that
behold
their
followers
,
may
discouer
such
disguised
foxes
:
and
it
is
the
part
of
discretion
to
discard
them
,
as
not
profitable
,
but
pernitious
members
,
of
whom
yet
some
(
being
indued
with
perfect
Prudence
)
can
make
vse
,
They
that
are
truely
wise
may
make
vse
of
flatterers
.
by
carrying
themselues
so
much
the
more
warily
,
by
howe
much
they
perceiue
themselues
inuaded
by
them
.
And
therefore
a
thing
seriously
to
bee
considered
of
all
men
,
but
of
military
guides
,
gouernours
and
leaders
espeacially
,
who
ayming
their
vertues
to
the
marke
of
honor
,
are
yet
through
originall
weakenesse
&
the
subtiltie
of
the
maligne
spirit
,
carryed
to
and
fro
to
attayne
thereunto
,
by
right
or
wrong
.
And
the
greatest
spurre
to
pricke
them
on
in
the
contrary
and
forbidden
course
,
A
d●ungerous
pricke
to
the
noble
minded
.
is
to
hearken
and
giue
consent
to
the
deceyuing
perswasions
of
such
as
followe
them
,
of
a
meere
desire
to
be
aduaunced
by
them
,
&
not
in
regard
of
that
affection
which
loue
(
grounded
vpon
the
vertuous
inclination
of
him
whom
they
followe
)
ought
to
inkindle
in
them
.
The
nature
of
man
is
most
apt
to
conceyue
a
good
opinion
of
himselfe
,
and
to
affect
them
best
that
can
most
sweetly
sing
him
asleepe
in
this
conceit
.
Such
a
one
hath
both
the
passiue
and
actiue
partes
of
flatte●ie
,
Flatterie
hath
both
an
actiue
and
a
passiue
part
.
2.
Sam.
15.7
8.9
.
Flatterie
the
spurre
to
ambition
.
2.
Sam.
18.14
for
he
flattereth
himselfe
,
and
content●
himselfe
to
be
flattered
,
as
Absolon
that
stole
the
heartes
of
the
people
from
his
father
by
flattery
,
wherein
hee
flattered
himselfe
to
be
more
worthy
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
was
whetted
on
to
this
reprochful
ambition
by
suffering
himselfe
to
bee
carried
away
by
dissembling
Achitophell
,
whose
end
as
it
was
wonderfull
,
so
is
his
ambitious
practise
to
be
auoyded
.
The
man
that
is
deceiued
with
this
counterfeit
kin●nesse
and
loue
,
which
he
seemeth
to
haue
(
and
hath
not
,
)
from
other
men
,
bemisteth
his
affections
more
&
more
,
Flatterie
bemisteth
the
affections
of
the
flattered
.
The
effect
of
perfect
duety
.
by
●herishing
those
means
that
couet
to
iustifie
all
his
actions
,
so
that
he
cannot
perfectly
see
the
true
meaning
of
honest
duetie
and
faithfull
reuerence
,
which
he
that
vnfeinedly
loueth
,
coueteth
to
shew
,
in
discouering
plainely
what
all
men
iudge
,
and
how
the
wise
conceiue
of
his
manners
,
behauiour
&
proceedings
,
and
which
in
all
things
deliuereth
what
it
thinketh
of
all
things
,
propounded
to
his
censure
,
what
is
sitte
to
bee
done
or
omitted
,
of
him
,
to
whome
it
oweth
this
dutie
,
were
it
to
Caesar
himselfe
.
But
pl●yne
&
simple
trueth
hath
not
that
grace
,
Trueth
and
plaine
dealing
not
graced
.
Pro.
12.2
.
nor
receiueth
that
entertainment
of
the
most
,
and
most
noble
,
that
it
deserueth
,
where
it
ought
to
be
h●lde
more
deare
then
all
Machiauels
politickes
.
But
the
good
man
is
fauoured
of
the
Lord
.
And
he
that
can
best
dissemble
is
wise
in
the
world
:
who
can
carrie
all
vertues
in
his
tongue
,
and
all
vice
and
deceit
in
his
heart
,
The
dissembler
prospereth
.
he
liueth
,
he
loueth
,
he
preuaileth
and
prospereth
,
and
he
is
fitte
to
be
fauoured
,
and
in
this
he
thinketh
nothing
more
sententious
then
what
he
speaketh
,
nor
more
praise-worthy
then
what
he
doth
But
the
wise
mans
opinion
is
that
there
is
more
hope
of
a
foole
then
of
him
.
And
the
greatest
deseruer
in
his
owne
conceit
gayneth
but
ignominie
,
without
the
approbation
of
the
prudent
.
And
therefore
saith
Iob
,
Let
all
men
feare
God
,
for
he
regardeth
none
that
stand
wise
in
their
owne
conceit
.
We
ought
not
to
please
our selues
saith
Paul
,
which
importeth
that
none
should
flatter
himselfe
,
or
be
puffed
vp
the
more
for
the
flatterie
of
other
men
:
although
it
bee
the
mayne
troden
way
to
that
forbidden
apple
of
ambition
,
which
once
tasted
,
peruerte●h
the
affections
,
and
sealeth
vp
the
conscience
,
that
it
yeeldeth
neither
iudgement
nor
equitie
,
but
measureth
all
thinges
by
will
and
iniurie
.
Alexander
in
that
humor
put
to
death
Calisthenes
,
Parmenion
&
Philotus
,
The
pernition●
act
of
Alexander
.
Ric.
3.
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
his
flatterers
,
shewing
himselfe
more
ba●barous
then
prudent
.
The
practises
of
Ric.
3.
in
cu●ting
away
the
twigges
that
seemed
to
hinder
his
passage
to
Ambition
,
is
not
so
auncient
,
but
it
resteth
to
this
day
and
will
be
euer
rememb●ed
to
his
notable
ignominie
;
a
spectacle
of
the
same
nature
ouerruleth
all
that
giue
place
eyther
to
flatter
themselues
,
or
to
b●e
carried
from
duetie
by
the
flatterie
of
other
men
.
And
therefore
men
in
office
and
great
place
,
Men
of
high
place
must
be
c●●c●mspect
.
had
n●ede
to
carry
euer
sayle
betweene
(
Sylla
and
Cha●ybdis
)
flattering
and
flatterers
:
least
by
the
one
they
administer
,
or
by
the
other
they
take
occasion
to
deceiue
or
be
deceiued
,
that
they
accept
not
nor
giue
fayre
&
pleasant
showe
of
loue
,
(
which
may
be
dissembled
)
without
the
true
approbation
of
the
one
,
by
substantiall
iudgement
and
triall
of
their
inward
dispositions
,
which
speake
them
fairest
:
and
of
their
owne
true
meaning
and
inward
desires
in
speaking
fayre
to
other
men
:
for
by
the
one
they
may
be
miscarried
,
and
by
the
other
they
may
misleade
men
that
depend
simply
vpon
the
bare
tearmes
vttered
,
Simple
men
stand
vpon
the
words
and
not
vpon
the
inward
meaning
.
and
not
vpon
the
hidden
intentions
of
their
superiours
.
For
what
can
be
more
perillous
to
conscience
,
then
to
dissemble
with
it selfe
,
sith
it
knoweth
&
can
discouer
that
to
be
a
lie
,
which
it
cannot
iustifie
to
be
spoken
as
it
is
meant
,
nor
meant
as
it
is
spoken
?
A
man
giueth
himselfe
the
lie
if
he
speake
what
he
meaneth
not
.
Psal.
41.9
.
And
if
a
professed
valourist
giue
himselfe
the
lye
,
why
should
he
not
stand
more
vpon
reuenge
against
himselfe
,
then
if
a
stranger
gaue
him
the
lye
?
vpon
whom
he
maketh
it
a
matter
of
conscience
to
hazard
his
credit
and
bloud
to
be
reuenged
?
Oh
ridiculous
vanitie
that
men
should
dissemble
with
their
owne
hear●es
,
and
not
thinke
it
offensiue
to
their
soules
,
sith
their
consciences
write
vp
against
themselues
,
against
Iudgement
,
euery
falshood
of
the
tongue
which
is
the
fruit
of
flatterie
Dauid
saith
,
My
familiar
friend
,
whome
I
trusted
,
which
did
eat
of
my
bread
,
euen
be
hath
combined
against
me
.
Our
t●ngue
our
familiar
friend
And
what
is
more
familiar
with
vs
then
our
owne
tongues
?
(
though
Dauid
meant
his
dissembling
friends
)
which
can
vtter
nothing
but
it
is
manifested
first
vnto
the
conscience
,
which
would
that
all
trueth
should
proceede
forth
at
the
doore
of
the
lippes
,
who
ought
to
be
as
the
carefull
porters
of
our
thoughtes
,
to
let
passe
nothing
but
that
which
shoulde
passe
by
the
consent
of
the
vndefiled
conscience
.
It
much
behooueth
such
as
stand
vpon
their
reputation
,
and
would
indeed
maintaine
true
honor
,
to
auoide
flatterie
in
themselues
,
both
actiue
and
passiue
,
whereof
the
first
kind
is
knowne
vnto
themselues
onely
,
and
as
touching
the
second
,
they
must
make
tryall
of
men
.
So
shall
they
find
the
flatterer
to
flitte
away
or
doe
the
thing
commaunded
coldly
,
There
must
bee
tryall
of
men
.
and
without
that
true
deuotion
,
which
true
duety
and
friendly
loue
indeed
requireth
.
For
whosoeuer
pretendeth
loue
and
honest
duety
to
his
superiour
,
must
in
deede
truely
transforme
himselfe
,
The
nature
of
a
true
friend
.
into
his
nature
whom
hee
seemeth
to
loue
,
and
be
vnto
him
as
another
himselfe
,
faithfull
and
secret
in
causes
honest
,
without
suspition
of
any
contrary
fruit
them
loyaltie
to
his
Soueraigne
or
true
duety
to
God
,
The
mayne
pillers
of
true
friendship
,
which
maine
vertues
are
the
cordes
of
gayning
and
retayning
the
faith
and
absolute
amitie
of
the
surest
in
friendship
,
and
all
other
respects
of
loue
,
Counterfait
loue
.
besides
the
former
,
are
but
a
combination
and
confederacie
of
like
with
like
,
and
both
to
be
shunned
of
the
prudent
.
If
a
great
person
afford
semblance
of
loue
or
liking
to
his
inferiour
,
The
higher
affecting
the
inferiour
,
what
is
required
therein
.
it
followeth
that
eyther
it
is
in
regard
of
some
speciall
qualitie
approued
or
hoped
for
in
the
partie
,
or
of
the
free
disposition
of
his
honourable
minde
,
which
aboue
all
thinges
ought
to
tye
the
partie
to
an
honest
desire
to
become
able
to
answere
his
noble
affection
by
some
effectes
of
duetie
and
duetiful
endeuours
.
Which
cannot
but
procure
further
testimonie
of
his
honorable
inclination
by
the
fruites
of
his
relieuing
hand
&
helping
bountie
,
which
in
deede
are
the
chiefe
tokens
to
the
inferiour
deseruers
,
of
the
honorable
minded
:
without
which
there
continueth
not
long
that
true
encouragement
,
nor
execution
of
duety
in
the
vnable
poore
attendant
,
which
by
a
liberall
hand
may
be
made
euer
vnfeined
:
for
the
fault
cannot
but
bee
esteemed
lesse
for
a
poore
man
that
wanteth
comforte
,
to
dissemble
loue
and
duty
to
the
higher
in
hope
,
by
honest
endeuours
,
to
gaine
power
to
doe
better
seruice
,
then
for
the
higher
or
more
noble
person
(
hauing
power
in
himselfe
to
gaine
many
friends
,
and
abilitie
to
steede
many
)
to
frustrate
the
hope
of
the
meanest
,
well
affected
.
And
therefore
it
soundeth
neerest
to
true
nobilitie
,
A
necessarie
rule
for
noble
men
.
to
giue
plaine
demonstration
of
his
purpose
,
towards
endeuouring
followers
,
either
to
encourage
or
discou●age
them
,
that
they
consume
not
more
yeres
in
mourning
for
time
lost
in
vaine
hope
,
then
in
recounting
the
comforts
receiued
by
best
endeuours
.
Fayre
words
may
bee
compared
to
a
pleasing
sunne
,
Fayre
words
compared
to
a
wa●me
sunne
.
which
warmeth
onely
,
but
clotheth
not
,
nor
feedeth
the
bodie
:
and
as
the
sunne
shineth
vpon
all
,
so
fayre
words
are
free
to
all
,
from
all
.
But
relieuing
deedes
are
the
substance
,
wordes
but
the
shadow
,
Relieuing
deedes
.
performance
is
the
fire
,
and
promise
but
the
smoake
.
There
proceedeth
from
the
heate
of
hatefull
flatterie
a
two-fold
operation
,
it
drieth
vp
the
good
and
holesome
humours
of
temperance
and
modestie
,
and
maketh
to
grow
and
spring
foorth
,
A
two-fold
operation
in
flatterie
.
as
liuely
branches
,
Ambition
and
Tyrannie
:
whereof
as
the
first
is
bred
by
a
deepe
conceit
of
deseruing
well
,
imprinted
in
the
thought
by
naturall
perswasion
,
and
watered
by
artificiall
flatterie
:
so
the
second
followeth
it
,
omitting
nothing
vnexecuted
,
(
bee
it
neuer
so
euill
)
to
accomplish
and
maintaine
the
end
of
the
first
.
But
if
this
last
euill
bee
duely
considered
,
Tyrannie
a
hatefull
handmaid
to
honor
.
it
will
bee
found
an
hatefull
hand-maide
to
honor
.
For
it
is
naturally
rooted
in
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
no
lesse
to
detest
tyrants
,
then
to
loue
and
reuerence
religious
and
iust
gouernours
.
And
yet
this
vgly
guest
is
entertained
sometimes
into
the
tents
of
Nobles
,
and
marcheth
vnder
the
colours
of
Martiall
men
,
by
whose
sinister
counsell
they
turne
oftentimes
mercie
into
bloudy
execution
,
where
neither
law
of
armes
,
The
fruites
of
tyrannie
.
Christian
religion
or
humane
policie
requireth
the
same
.
And
therefore
let
euery
man
,
professing
armes
,
abandon
it
from
his
companie
,
and
in
place
thereof
entertaine
mercie
,
and
christian
seue●itie
,
keeping
a
meane
betweene
fond
pittie
,
and
filthie
tyrannie
.
The
more
a
souldier
conformeth
himselfe
to
bee
pitifull
,
the
neerer
hee
commeth
to
the
soueraigne
goodnesse
.
And
the
more
hee
imbrueth
his
desires
in
the
bloud
of
such
,
as
may
without
danger
&
breach
of
militarie
discipline
bee
spared
,
the
more
he
resembleth
the
father
of
bloud
,
the
prince
of
rigor
and
bitternes
,
and
gouernour
of
hell
and
darknes
,
whose
members
and
instruments
they
are
that
thirst
for
bloud
.
Tyrannie
and
Iustice
cannot
dwell
together
.
Tyrannie
and
Iustice
cannot
dwell
in
one
subiect
,
no
more
then
light
and
darknes
.
For
that
tyrannie
forgetteth
all
regarde
of
law
and
ciuill
duetie
,
measuring
all
things
by
will
,
making
no
difference
of
thinges
euill
,
from
thinges
honest
:
but
whatsoeuer
may
bee
effected
by
force
and
rigor
,
that
it
holdeth
lawfull
and
expedient
.
Whereas
Iustice
putteth
a
difference
betweene
the
good
and
the
bad
,
and
proceedeth
in
both
,
not
as
will
,
but
as
the
diuine
rule
of
right
reason
directeth
and
alloweth
:
without
which
precise
and
godly
order
,
the
best
bodies
are
confounded
with
their
heads
.
Sinne
hath
many
alluring
sna●es
.
And
for
that
,
sinne
,
which
attendeth
euery
function
and
euery
sort
of
men
,
hath
many
braunches
,
and
many
alluring
snares
,
to
deceiue
the
most
vertuous
,
and
findeth
none
more
auailable
,
then
such
as
come
in
the
most
glorious
robes
,
bringing
greatest
varietie
of
delights
,
answerable
to
the
variable
affections
of
men
,
which
cannot
be
numbered
more
than
can
the
sinnes
of
men
;
it
is
necessarie
that
euery
Commander
,
as
in
militarie
policie
hee
mustereth
his
men
▪
to
the
ende
to
see
his
strength
,
and
to
consider
his
power
,
aswell
by
the
number
,
as
by
the
weapons
they
beare
:
A
souldier
must
often
muster
his
vertues
.
so
it
behooueth
him
daily
to
take
view
of
his
vertues
,
how
they
stand
vndefiled
,
and
how
he
hath
subdued
the
sundrie
enterprises
,
and
preuented
the
many
inuasions
of
vaine
desires
,
which
often
preuaile
,
where
watch
is
not
kept
ouer
the
thoughts
.
Euery
pleasure
that
a
man
imbraceth
,
is
a
delight
either
of
the
bodie
or
of
the
minde
:
but
where
there
is
an
absolute
consent
,
there
is
the
whole
man
become
a
captiue
and
a
slaue
to
that
whereby
he
is
ouercome
,
whether
it
be
the
lust
of
the
eye
,
Lust
and
concupiscence
inc●ude
euery
sin
.
or
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
,
which
indeede
include
all
the
rest
.
And
therfore
(
aboue
all
other
persons
)
the
martiall
man
,
who
standeth
vpon
his
magnanimitie
and
fortitude
,
vpon
his
ordering
and
gouerning
of
things
tending
to
victorie
,
must
stand
vpon
his
valour
in
th●se
assaults
of
sinne
:
wherewith
if
hee
suffer
himselfe
to
be
ouercome
,
The
blemish
of
a
souldier
.
he
loseth
the
greatest
part
of
his
glorie
,
in
that
he
presuppos●th
an
abilitie
to
encounter
any
other
man
,
and
yet
is
ouercome
of
his
owne
weakenes
,
as
if
a
man
should
inuade
a
house
abroad
,
and
lose
his
owne
citie
at
home
.
But
it
is
a
great
argument
,
He
is
worthie
to
be
a
souldier
that
can
subdue
sinne
.
that
hee
that
can
subdue
him selfe
and
resist
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
is
worthie
to
be
a
souldier
in
the
warres
:
yea
,
he
deserueth
the
place
of
a
Leader
,
because
he
knoweth
how
to
conquer
the
greatest
and
mightiest
enemie
,
which
indeede
is
his
owne
delight
and
carnall
desires
:
whereof
whosoeuer
is
ouercome
,
is
not
worthie
the
name
of
a
souldier
,
much
lesse
of
the
place
of
a
Commander
.
The
wicked
assertion
of
a
militarie
man
.
But
I
haue
heard
some
of
no
small
place
in
the
warres
affirme
(
with
no
lesse
audacious
insolencie
,
then
hee
ought
to
haue
sinceritie
)
that
it
is
enough
for
the
Ministrie
to
be
masters
of
sinne
,
and
that
it
beseemeth
souldiers
to
liue
like
souldiers
,
to
sweare
like
souldiers
,
and
to
sinne
like
souldiers
.
Wherein
he
shewed
little
the
parts
of
a
true
souldier
,
but
rather
thereby
discouering
the
libertie
of
souldiers
,
the
securitie
and
careles
liues
of
souldiers
,
Souldiers
shuld
striue
to
exceed
other
in
vertue
who
ought
indeede
to
striue
to
goe
before
all
other
sorts
of
men
in
vertue
and
godlinesse
,
hauing
like
soule
and
like
bodie
,
like
account
to
make
,
and
like
reward
to
receiue
.
Nay
,
what
should
so
besot
a
souldier
,
or
miscarrie
a
Gouernour
,
that
they
should
not
haue
greater
regard
to
liue
well
,
then
all
other
sorts
of
men
,
considering
that
other
men
haue
naturall
infirmities
onely
,
and
accidentall
casualties
to
bring
their
carcases
to
the
graue
:
but
they
(
beside
those
)
haue
the
furie
of
mortall
blowes
,
and
danger
of
the
bullet
to
finish
their
race
suddenly
.
And
therefore
should
so
vprightly
walke
in
their
liues
and
conuersations
,
as
becommeth
Saints
:
knowing
this
,
that
after
death
is
no
redemption
.
Souldiers
must
answer
for
euery
sinne
they
commit
.
And
that
they
shall
answer
for
euery
sinne
they
commit
,
and
for
euery
idle
word
they
shall
speake
,
much
more
for
euery
oth
they
vainly
sweare
,
for
euery
blasphemie
against
God
,
and
for
euery
iniurie
done
to
their
brethren
.
And
it
will
bee
no
excuse
to
say
,
I
was
a
Souldier
,
I
was
a
Captaine
,
I
was
a
Generall
,
A
friuolous
excuse
for
souldiers
to
God
.
and
I
sinned
but
like
a
Souldier
,
I
did
but
like
a
Captaine
,
or
like
a
Generall
.
This
generall
answer
will
be
a
generall
rebuke
to
as
many
as
take
not
hold
by
times
of
the
promised
mercie
in
Christ
,
in
true
repentance
,
reformation
,
faith
and
exercise
of
all
godlines
and
pietie
.
I
counsell
therefore
euery
militarie
man
,
An
exhortation
to
militarie
men
.
to
whom
especially
I
bend
my
speech
in
this
poore
treatise
,
that
he
will
bethinke
himselfe
that
he
is
a
man
,
and
that
he
must
liue
as
a
godlie
man
,
that
he
may
dye
like
a
godly
man
.
If
he
be
honorable
,
and
haue
dominion
and
rule
ouer
others
,
he
resembleth
the
neerer
the
diuine
power
of
religious
men
,
faithfull
and
fearefull
to
sin
,
he
so
much
the
neerer
commeth
to
the
heauenly
nature
.
If
he
be
a
man
inferiour
,
and
knoweth
his
dutie
to
God
,
and
forgetteth
or
neglecteth
it
,
God
will
remember
it
against
him
in
iudgement
.
If
he
be
ignorant
,
Comforts
for
the
poore
souldier
fearing
God
.
and
refuse
knowledge
,
his
iudgement
shall
be
iust
.
But
the
poorest
,
fearing
God
,
is
alreadie
exalted
to
the
high
and
powerfull
protection
of
the
chiefe
Soueraigne
,
whose
hand
hath
taken
charge
to
support
him
in
the
field
,
and
to
adorne
him
with
the
diademe
of
mercie
,
which
is
the
crowne
of
eternall
glorie
after
death
.
I
haue
aymed
this
sillie
treatise
to
the
good
of
the
most
glorious
Commaunders
,
and
officers
in
our
warres
,
in
simple
termes
and
vnfained
zeale
of
their
welfare
,
The
prosperitie
of
the
Commanders
the
good
of
all
.
Militarie
function
a
high
calling
.
whose
prosperitie
,
as
it
is
the
generall
happines
of
all
:
so
all
ought
to
set
their
helpes
by
best
practises
,
and
pray
that
God
will
blesse
their
proceedings
.
And
because
the
function
of
militarie
gouernment
is
high
and
sacred
,
Reason
willeth
,
and
true
duetie
and
reuerence
to
God
commandeth
,
that
all
suspition
of
offending
that
high
commander
Iehouah
,
should
be
taken
away
,
by
clensing
euery
part
of
this
bodie
of
gouernment
,
from
the
daungers
likely
to
fall
on
vs
,
by
suffering
vnlawfull
things
to
follow
our
armies
.
And
although
(
no
doubt
)
●uery
Commander
in
policie
,
grounded
vpon
true
religion
,
can
of
himselfe
discouer
the
enormities
,
and
reforme
them
which
seeme
to
be
most
perillous
:
yet
I
may
,
vnder
their
patience
,
briefly
remember
,
The
necessitie
of
discipline
in
●arres
.
that
where
the
discipline
of
warre
is
truly
executed
,
there
is
commonly
good
successe
:
and
where
it
is
neglected
,
there
it
is
vncertaine
.
And
therefore
,
if
abominable
blasphemies
,
beastly
drunkennes
,
common
carding
,
dicing
,
and
whoredome
,
Atheisme
and
Papisme
,
with
such
like
were
repressed
,
no
doubt
but
vertuous
exercises
wold
be
better
accounted
of
:
for
God
would
blesse
the
godly
endeuours
of
the
Commanders
,
and
fructifie
the
obedience
of
them
that
are
commanded
.
And
for
the
more
profitable
exercising
of
all
,
it
behooueth
the
Generall
to
enioyne
his
Captaines
,
Id●enes
must
be
abandoned
.
the
Captaines
their
souldiers
,
that
they
will
abandon
Jdlenes
,
the
mother
of
all
sinfull
actions
,
and
that
they
will
betake
them
to
the
hearing
,
reading
,
and
discoursing
of
the
diuine
word
,
which
is
the
lanterne
to
light
them
to
true
dutie
both
to
God
and
their
gouernours
.
The
benefit
of
spirituall
exercises
.
And
let
the
spirituall
minded
haue
encouragement
,
that
they
may
strengthen
the
more
weake
,
either
by
conference
,
or
reading
some
diuine
treatise
,
to
the
increase
of
a
more
generall
knowledge
and
zeale
,
in
all
wherein
they
may
betake
themselues
to
often
prayer
,
that
God
may
garde
their
courts
of
gard
,
and
be
present
in
their
armies
,
to
comfort
euery
member
,
by
supply
of
their
priuate
and
publike
wants
.
And
what
can
this
diuine
course
of
life
,
and
daily
exercise
,
impayre
the
credite
,
honour
,
or
reputation
of
the
chiefest
?
Nay
,
what
an
ornament
will
it
be
vnto
them
,
to
be
seene
first
in
the
sacred
seruice
of
God
with
the
people
?
It
is
too
coldly
imbraced
of
many
,
A
chiefe
ornament
for
Commaders
to
serue
God
with
the
people
.
and
l●ttle
practised
of
the
most
:
who
thinke
it
more
consonant
to
their
professions
,
to
betake
them
to
more
offensiue
exercises
,
wherein
neither
can
the
God
of
heauen
be
glorified
,
nor
their
dutie
in
armes
truly
discharged
.
What
hope
then
can
there
bee
of
victorie
or
good
successe
,
which
commeth
of
nothing
els
nor
by
any
other
meanes
,
then
of
the
fauour
of
God
almightie
?
who
only
is
readie
to
comfort
,
relieue
and
defend
the
godly
,
and
louers
of
vertue
and
religion
?
God
dealeth
not
with
the
wicked
and
godly
alike
.
The
wicked
and
careles
he
regardeth
not
in
loue
,
but
casteth
them
off
,
and
suffereth
them
to
fall
into
their
enemies
hands
.
The
Scriptures
abound
with
examples
of
the
same
,
and
threatneth
to
such
as
feare
not
God
,
miseries
and
calamities
:
but
to
the
godly
,
it
promiseth
all
prosperitie
and
victorie
.
Whereby
they
haue
alwaies
cause
to
praise
God
,
and
to
sing
hymnes
of
triumph
to
his
glorie
,
We
must
praise
God
for
his
goodnes
and
fauour
:
as
Claudianus
did
in
the
behalfe
of
the
happie
victorie
,
wherein
Theodosius
ouercame
Arbogastes
and
Eugenius
at
the
Alpes
.
Omnium
dilecte
Deo
tibi
militat
aether
,
Et
coniurari
veniunt
ad
classica
venti
.
All
thinges
helpe
them
and
fight
for
them
that
feare
God
:
All
things
fight
for
the
godly
.
whereof
our
late
experiences
,
may
more
and
more
encourage
vs
,
to
become
more
and
more
obedient
vnto
him
,
that
maketh
his
creatures
so
obedient
vnto
vs
.
That
all
men
should
be
readie
to
defend
their
Prince
and
Countrie
:
And
how
inferiour
officers
in
armes
,
the
common
and
priuate
souldiers
should
behaue
themselues
,
as
touching
their
obedience
to
God
,
their
Prince
and
Commanders
.
The
Argument
of
this
second
treatise
.
HOwsoeuer
it
may
seeme
to
some
a
needlesse
labour
and
vnprofitable
,
to
sende
foorth
so
simple
a
discourse
into
the
field
among
men
of
warre
,
accustomed
rather
to
the
pike
,
then
to
the
penne
;
to
the
bullet
,
then
to
the
Bible
;
and
to
a
carelesse
course
of
life
,
then
to
leuell
their
actions
,
according
to
that
honestie
and
equitie
,
which
is
required
in
the
warres
:
yet
(
sith
Iayme
my
desires
for
their
good
,
their
comfort
&
consolation
)
I
presume
to
set
downe
in
a
familiar
manner
,
some
necessarie
considerations
of
their
dueties
,
aswel
in
regard
of
God
,
whome
they
ought
chiefely
to
obey
,
as
of
their
Prince
and
superior
Commaunders
,
whom
he
commaundeth
them
to
obey
:
And
to
remember
them
of
the
daungers
which
commonly
follow
such
as
neglecting
vertue
and
exercises
of
thinges
commanded
,
doe
follow
and
imbrace
vice
,
and
practise
things
forbidden
.
Euery
man
I
know
,
will
fauour
and
follow
my
counsel
,
not
as
it
is
,
but
as
they
themselues
are
;
if
good
,
they
will
receiue
it
without
disdaine
;
if
euill
,
they
will
scorne
it
,
and
my
good
will
.
Sundry
reasons
haue
moued
me
to
vndertake
this
worke
,
and
aboue
the
rest
(
God
knoweth
)
the
loue
I
beare
to
my
countries
threatned
by
the
rumors
of
warres
:
Reasons
mouing
the
auctor
to
the
worke
.
and
the
good
will
I
beare
to
my
country
men
,
that
must
vndertake
the
defence
by
warre
.
Wherein
as
I
haue
a
little
waded
in
the
former
treatise
,
to
shew
my
duetie
to
the
highest
in
military
offices
,
so
I
endeuour
to
speake
something
to
men
of
meaner
qualities
.
And
for
that
not
onely
report
but
experience
it selfe
doth
assure
me
that
there
is
defect
in
the
manners
&
proceedings
of
some
men
trained
vp
in
that
most
honorable
exercise
of
warre
,
in
regard
of
diuine
duetie
:
and
consequently
that
by
tradition
,
the
corruption
floweth
to
the
peruerting
of
such
as
either
voluntarily
,
or
by
authoritie
,
are
daily
drawne
thereunto
:
and
the
matter
yet
beeing
so
slenderly
considered
,
that
no
learned
hath
beene
seene
to
vndertake
any
thing
,
whereby
to
giue
them
the
light
,
by
any
peculiar
treatise
for
their
reformation
and
comfort
,
as
is
fitte
,
(
in
that
regard
)
for
the
persons
and
for
the
time
:
I
the
most
vnworthy
of
all
other
,
aduenture
my
poore
endeuours
to
be
censured
of
the
learned
,
rather
then
to
omit
a
matt●r
of
that
importance
at
this
time
,
wherein
the
busines
is
for
the
glory
of
God
himselfe
,
in
maintaining
his
trueth
and
the
generall
preseruation
of
all
our
estates
,
against
an
aduersary
mortally
disposed
(
as
by
many
probabilities
appeareth
)
to
lay
all
our
honor
in
the
dust
.
SYth
therefore
there
is
no
warrant
promised
,
or
assurance
,
to
vs
to
preuaile
,
or
to
maintaine
our
owne
defence
,
without
the
assistance
of
God
,
the
high
Commaunder
of
all
hoastes
,
There
is
no
hope
to
preuaile
in
warre
without
Gods
assistance
.
we
must
prepare
our selues
to
meete
this
enemie
,
and
to
shew
what
we
are
,
not
that
it
is
enough
to
say
we
are
souldiers
,
but
that
we
can
say
,
our
consciences
and
our
professions
doe
testifie
that
we
are
christian
Souldiers
,
souldiers
fearing
God
,
then
we
may
goe
forth
with
true
boldnes
,
The
true
soldier
.
because
Dauids
faith
hath
Dauids
true
courage
,
and
that
shall
stande
our
glory
,
after
our
mortalitie
.
Euery
man
called
vnto
these
affaires
,
may
(
no
doubt
)
find
for
their
military
directions
sufficient
and
able
persons
,
aboue
them
to
conduct
and
leade
them
,
who
also
will
haue
care
and
regard
of
ciuill
gouernement
and
military
discipline
.
Though
Leaders
regard
common
discipline
,
euery
soldier
must
haue
a
priuate
regard
vnto
himselfe
.
But
it
more
concerneth
euery
man
to
haue
a
priuate
regard
vnto
himselfe
,
that
as
his
outward
actions
are
trained
by
discipline
of
warre
,
to
the
knowledge
of
the
order
of
marching
,
charging
,
fighting
,
retiring
,
and
such
like
necessary
points
and
obseruations
of
warre
:
so
he
must
be
also
instructed
,
how
to
behaue
himselfe
in
loyaltie
to
his
soueraigne
,
in
duetie
to
his
commaunder
,
in
fitte
exercises
in
time
conuenient
,
in
loue
and
concord
towardes
his
fellow
soldiers
,
how
to
make
true
vse
of
prosperitie
,
wealth
and
plenty
,
of
pleasure
and
comfort
,
of
sorrow
and
griefe
,
of
life
and
death
:
all
which
are
the
fruites
and
effectes
of
warre
.
And
especially
hee
ought
to
learne
how
to
eschew
the
thinges
that
are
euill
,
and
to
imbrace
and
follow
what
is
good
,
how
to
know
God
&
to
serue
him
truely
,
The
chiefe
end
of
our
creation
the
principall
and
chiefe
ende
for
which
wee
were
created
.
And
who
so
is
thus
prepared
,
either
in
deede
or
in
desire
,
Who
may
chalenge
the
title
of
a
true
sol●ier
.
may
challenge
vnto
himselfe
thetitle
of
a
true
souldier
.
He
therefore
that
will
vndertake
this
honorable
profession
,
must
consider
that
the
principall
and
chiefe
meane
to
attaine
vnto
perfection
is
the
feare
of
God
,
without
which
,
he
marcheth
as
a
naked
man
,
be
he
neuer
so
completely
armed
on
all
partes
at
proofe
:
as
an
vnskilfull
man
,
be
he
neuer
so
politicke
:
and
as
a
we●ke
man
,
had
he
the
valour
&
force
of
Hector
.
And
because
it
is
presupposed
that
euery
soldier
is
called
vnto
armes
by
his
Princes
authoritie
(
as
behooueth
)
though
some
of
their
voluntary
inclination
be
as
forward
:
All
ought
to
be
called
to
the
warr●●
by
authoritie
.
Obedience
to
our
Soueraigne
I
will
speake
first
of
euery
mans
obedience
to
his
Soueraigne
,
wherein
hee
must
yeeld
himselfe
freely
to
her
disposition
,
and
consequently
to
the
direction
of
her
Lieutenants
and
substitute
Commanders
,
that
hee
may
with
the
more
freedome
of
a
good
conscience
serue
the
Lord
in
that
vocation
.
Obedience
is
the
mother
of
all
vertues
,
and
no
man
sauoureth
truely
of
this
obedience
,
Obedience
the
mother
of
all
vertues
.
without
hee
first
obey
God
,
and
that
obedience
hee
must
learne
by
his
worde
,
with
which
obedience
we
will
suppose
,
that
all
English
men
are
already
indued
,
&
so
speake
of
their
obedience
,
w●ich
they
owe
to
Gods
Ministers
:
whereof
the
first
is
the
chiefe
Magistrate
,
the
supreame
gouernour
,
our
Soueraigne
,
whom
we
must
obey
in
all
things
,
Obedience
to
the
chiefe
Magistrate
.
Deut.
34.9
.
Iosh.
1.16
.
A
good
resolution
of
Subi●ctes
.
as
the
children
of
Israel
obeyed
Joshua
,
saying
vnto
him
,
All
that
thou
commaundest
,
we
will
doe
,
and
whithersoeuer
thou
sendest
vs
,
we
will
goe
.
Here
is
the
true
paterne
of
the
duty
of
true
subiects
towards
their
Prince
.
They
must
neither
murmure
nor
grudge
when
they
are
called
by
authoritie
,
to
vndertake
what
is
commanded
them
,
but
willingly
and
without
constraint
yeeld
themselues
ready
,
to
goe
whither
,
&
doe
their
endeuours
to
execute
what
they
shall
be
commanded
,
and
not
to
thinke
euill
thereof
in
their
heartes
,
euery
soule
must
submit
himselfe
vnto
the
higher
powers
,
for
there
is
no
power
but
of
God
:
and
the
powers
that
be
,
All
must
be
subiect
to
authoritie
.
are
ordeined
of
God
,
and
whosoever
resisteth
that
power
,
resisteth
the
ordinance
of
God
,
&
they
that
doe
resist
shall
receiue
vnto
themselues
iudgement
.
God
himselfe
,
whose
power
they
resist
,
will
reuenge
it
,
and
the
Magistrate
hath
power
from
him
to
punish
it
.
Why
obedience
is
due
to
Magistrates
.
Wis
6.3
.
And
the
Wiseman
sheweth
wherefore
this
obedience
is
due
vnto
Magistrates
:
Because
(
saith
he
)
rule
and
authoritie
to
commaund
,
and
to
forbid
,
is
giuen
them
from
the
Lord
,
and
power
both
to
reward
and
punish
from
the
most
high
.
This
is
that
acceptable
thing
in
man
,
which
God
holdeth
dearer
then
sacrifices
.
In
regard
whereof
,
We
must
obey
inferiour
Commanders
.
Heb.
13.17
.
And
therefore
euen
to
them
also
wee
must
be
obedient
,
as
Paul
commanded
the
Hebrues
,
saying
,
Obey
them
that
haue
the
ouersight
of
you
,
and
submit
your selues
.
Here
wee
see
the
warrant
of
the
King
of
Kings
to
all
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
who
againe
by
the
same
commission
,
Warrant
for
commanding
and
obeying
.
warrant
the
inferiour
Magistrates
to
command
vs
,
which
is
also
warrant
vnto
vs
to
obey
them
.
And
this
obedience
is
a
dutie
,
whereby
we
are
bound
cheerefully
and
willingly
,
without
force
or
the
swords
constraint
,
to
yeeld
honor
vnto
them
we
ought
to
honor
,
and
to
obey
them
whom
we
ought
to
obey
.
And
sith
the
ground
of
this
obedience
is
of
God
,
to
whom
all
men
are
so
beholden
,
The
ground
of
true
obedience
is
of
God
.
both
for
their
creation
,
preseruation
,
and
for
his
infinite
blessings
necessarie
for
this
life
,
as
without
which
we
were
all
naked
,
miserable
,
and
voyde
of
all
consolation
;
how
can
any
man
shew
himselfe
so
vnnaturall
and
thankles
,
as
to
denie
to
obey
them
,
whom
he
commaundeth
vs
to
obey
?
And
especially
in
the
cause
,
The
glorie
of
God
and
our
saluation
the
chiefe
ends
of
our
obedience
.
We
should
obey
our
Soueraigne
for
her
owne
sake
.
whereof
his
glorie
and
our
owne
saluation
is
the
chiefe
end
?
Let
vs
therefore
become
truely
dutifull
to
our
Soueraigne
,
not
onely
for
the
causes
aboue
sayd
,
but
for
her
owne
sake
(
who
most
louingly
tendereth
the
good
of
all
her
subiects
)
and
for
our
countries
cause
,
for
which
we
were
borne
.
And
what
greater
commoditie
can
it
receiue
by
our
natiuitie
,
then
to
enioy
our
vttermost
endeuours
,
to
keep
,
preserue
and
maintaine
the
same
?
Whereby
also
wee
shall
preserue
our
owne
lawes
,
liuings
,
liberties
,
wiues
,
children
and
friends
.
Wherein
if
wee
seeme
backward
,
and
not
readie
,
how
can
wee
hold
our selues
good
members
of
the
Common-wealth
?
If
the
hand
,
the
foote
,
or
any
other
member
should
deny
to
yeeld
best
helpe
to
defend
the
bodie
in
danger
,
who
would
not
thinke
that
member
vnworthie
to
taste
of
the
comforts
of
the
more
principal
parts
?
nay
worthie
to
bee
cut
off
and
cast
away
.
If
wee
followe
meerely
nature
,
Nature
challengeth
obedience
and
defence
.
without
respect
to
that
diuine
duetie
before
remembred
,
we
cannot
but
imploy
our
goods
trauailes
and
industrie
,
and
what
els
soeuer
is
in
our
power
,
in
the
behalfe
of
our
countries
weale
.
Which
importeth
so
many
gratious
commodities
,
as
humane
societie
,
nor
life
it selfe
,
without
the
preseruation
thereof
,
can
be
maintained
.
And
he
that
liueth
so
vnto
himselfe
,
and
for
himselfe
,
as
he
will
not
relinquish
the
care
of
his
priuate
profite
,
Who
is
worthy
to
be
cast
out
of
humane
societie
.
to
adde
his
best
helpe
of
bodie
and
abilitie
for
his
countries
safetie
,
is
worthie
to
be
cast
out
of
all
humane
friendship
,
and
to
be
accounted
worse
then
the
beast
that
will
defend
his
kinde
,
yea
then
the
hogge
or
the
dogge
that
will
defend
their
shelters
:
for
that
he
is
bereft
&
robbed
of
that
dutie
,
which
his
Soueraigne
,
countrie
and
friends
may
trulie
challenge
of
him
.
We
haue
the
name
of
Christians
,
and
no
doubt
but
God
hath
many
in
England
that
serue
him
as
true
Christians
;
if
wee
should
bee
found
more
careles
of
our
countries
safetie
in
the
time
of
daunger
,
then
Pagans
and
Infidels
,
Pagans
and
Infi●els
haue
care
to
defend
their
countrey
.
that
are
no
way
qualified
with
the
knowledge
of
ciuill
dutie
,
much
lesse
of
diuine
obedience
;
wee
might
worthily
bee
numbred
among
brutish
cowards
,
and
not
among
the
hardie
ancients
,
who
accounted
it
great
happines
to
lose
their
liues
in
their
countries
cause
.
If
wee
well
consider
the
affection
which
nature
hath
imprinted
in
our
hearts
towards
our
countrie
,
Nature
giueth
v●
a
loue
to
our
countrey
.
by
reason
it
is
the
place
agreeing
with
the
constitution
and
disposition
of
our
bodies
,
because
wee
first
breathed
and
tooke
life
therein
,
it
could
not
but
be
vnto
vs
as
a
firme
obligation
to
binde
vs
to
defend
it
,
besides
the
dutie
of
conscience
,
the
cause
of
religion
,
and
other
diuine
respects
,
whose
neglect
and
breach
is
the
forfeiture
of
all
benefite
,
both
of
the
fauour
of
God
,
and
the
protection
of
the
relieuing
lawes
of
our
owne
countrie
.
If
wee
that
are
Christian
subiects
,
vnder
Christian
Queene
Elizabeth
,
refuse
to
shew
willingnes
to
aduenture
our
liues
for
our
professed
religion
,
for
our
Queene
and
countrie
,
how
farre
we
shew
our selues
more
cowardly
,
and
base
minded
,
then
the
adherents
and
subiects
of
Marcus
Otho
the
Emperour
:
iudge
all
men
by
the
example
.
A
notable
example
of
true
hearted
subiects
.
The
Emperour
hauing
lost
the
field
in
a
battell
agaynst
Vitellius
and
Cecinna
,
contending
for
the
Empire
,
was
vrged
by
the
remaine
of
his
armie
to
trie
fortune
againe
,
and
to
vse
them
and
their
persons
as
long
as
they
had
one
drop
of
bloud
in
their
bodies
:
In
testimonie
of
which
resolution
in
them
all
,
a
simple
souldier
hauing
a
sword
in
his
hand
,
sayd
vnto
the
Emperour
:
Know
this
oh
Caesar
,
that
all
my
companions
are
determined
to
dye
thus
for
thy
sake
,
A
desperate
act
to
testifie
loue
.
and
there
withall
slew
himselfe
with
his
owne
sword
before
him
.
Though
this
president
of
a
desperate
person
haue
no
warrant
to
be
followed
,
yet
the
true
affections
and
tried
loue
of
these
resolute
subiects
,
are
of
worthie
memorie
,
and
may
make
dastards
and
cold
hearted
men
blush
,
to
refuse
to
offer
themselues
as
sacrifices
for
the
same
.
Wherefore
let
this
suffice
to
moue
them
,
to
whose
lot
it
falleth
to
be
imployed
in
our
countries
defence
,
to
bee
obedient
,
readie
and
couragious
.
The
obedience
whereof
is
spoken
,
Obedience
importeth
submission
.
is
proued
to
import
a
submission
to
the
will
of
the
Soueraigne
,
and
to
the
direction
of
such
Commaunders
as
she
appoynteth
to
be
obeyed
,
and
it
spreadeth
it selfe
into
sundrie
particular
branches
:
for
preseruation
and
maintenance
of
which
,
prudence
and
experience
haue
framed
a
law
and
decent
order
,
and
prescribed
the
same
to
bee
obserued
of
euery
member
of
an
armie
,
vnder
paine
of
that
punishment
,
which
by
that
lawe
is
threatned
to
bee
inflicted
:
which
order
and
law
,
truly
executed
,
is
called
the
discipline
of
warre
.
To
this
discipline
belongeth
obedience
,
and
punishment
for
the
contrarie
.
Discipline
of
warre
.
And
therefore
it
behooueth
all
men
to
shew
thereunto
a
continuall
zeale
and
desire
,
to
bee
seene
rather
apt
and
forward
to
maintaine
,
then
to
resist
and
violate
the
same
.
And
because
it
must
be
supposed
,
that
ancient
souldiers
and
appoynted
officers
,
Ancient
souldiers
are
supposed
to
obey
and
to
be
able
to
gouerne
.
doe
know
what
it
is
to
obey
,
and
how
to
gouerne
,
and
to
bee
gouerned
(
otherwise
they
cannot
but
discouer
themselues
to
haue
the
bare
name
,
and
not
the
perfection
which
their
places
require
)
I
onely
speake
vnto
the
nouices
in
warres
,
Nouices
in
warre
.
and
vnto
such
as
come
rawly
into
the
field
,
without
former
education
.
If
they
purpose
to
become
souldiers
,
they
must
shew
mindes
and
dispositions
to
bee
directed
.
And
howsoeuer
they
seemed
at
home
,
among
their
allies
and
friends
,
praise
worthie
,
for
that
they
were
apt
and
actiue
in
feates
of
vanitie
,
and
to
performe
things
(
with
delight
to
the
beholders
)
agreeing
with
peace
and
pleasure
,
they
must
now
acknowledge
ignorance
,
and
couet
the
knowledge
of
this
new
vocation
,
wherein
they
be
as
strangers
,
vnacquainted
with
the
course
and
qualities
of
warre
:
although
it
cannot
bee
but
commended
,
to
haue
vse
of
the
fowling
peece
,
to
handle
the
sword
,
to
tosse
the
pike
,
Things
commen●●ble
,
and
yet
not
p●rfect
.
and
such
like
.
But
these
are
farre
from
that
which
is
required
in
a
souldier
,
the
vse
of
the
small
peece
requireth
comelines
,
and
quicknes
in
charging
and
discharging
,
in
marching
,
standing
,
and
retreiting
.
The
like
is
of
the
pike
,
in
whose
vse
is
required
more
then
abilitie
to
beare
it
at
the
armes
end
,
to
couch
it
,
or
aduance
it
;
the
application
thereof
to
best
aduantage
,
at
the
push
to
annoy
the
enemie
,
and
to
gard
himselfe
,
is
the
true
end
thereof
.
And
whatsoeuer
warlike
weapon
or
instrument
the
younger
souldier
taketh
in
hand
,
A
young
souldier
cannot
handle
the
instruments
of
warre
presently
.
Nothing
ha●d
to
the
willing
.
he
cannot
forthwith
mannage
it
after
the
arte
of
warre
.
And
therefore
it
behooueth
such
,
as
will
be
indeed
what
they
couet
to
bee
called
,
to
consult
with
the
skilfull
,
to
obserue
practise
and
endeuour
:
for
to
the
industrious
and
willing
minded
nothing
is
hard
.
And
hee
that
will
come
soonest
to
the
perfection
of
a
souldier
,
must
yeeld
most
to
discipline
,
and
settle
himselfe
to
sustaine
all
trauailes
,
to
aduenture
all
perils
,
and
to
be
resolute
rather
to
dye
in
fight
,
in
hope
of
escape
by
force
in
ouercomming
,
then
to
desire
safetie
by
flying
away
:
for
death
is
more
to
be
wished
,
in
fighting
in
a
iust
cause
,
then
life
by
escaping
like
a
coward
.
For
as
immortall
praise
followeth
the
one
,
so
miserable
and
hatefull
ignominie
,
maketh
〈◊〉
more
●●●●ble
.
the
other
.
And
doubtles
,
death
is
more
bitter
and
terrible
to
the
fearefull
and
faint
hearted
that
flie
,
then
to
the
valorous
that
desire
to
fight
.
There
are
sundrie
vertues
required
in
a
souldier
,
yea
when
hee
entreth
the
field
first
,
wherewith
(
for
the
most
part
)
our
English
impes
are
not
(
for
want
of
education
)
acquainted
at
home
:
yet
when
they
begin
to
take
armes
on
their
backes
,
and
would
bee
called
souldiers
,
whether
they
bee
prest
by
authoritie
,
or
of
their
owne
forwardnes
,
they
must
endeuour
to
learne
them
speedily
,
Such
as
will
be
souldiers
,
must
cast
off
former
consideration●
.
and
cast
off
all
thinges
that
are
behinde
,
namely
profite
,
pleasure
,
friends
,
and
feare
of
death
,
and
march
on
valiantly
,
as
to
the
schoole
where
they
shall
bee
taught
the
substance
of
honourable
vertues
indeede
,
whereas
they
before
imbraced
but
the
shadowes
.
For
in
stead
of
former
profit
and
pleasure
,
they
shall
haue
continuall
honor
,
the
regall
riches
of
Caesar
:
Honor
the
riches
of
Caesar.
And
as
the
way
to
the
perfection
required
is
obedience
;
so
that
obedience
must
bring
with
it
willingnes
to
be
taught
,
heedfulnes
to
learne
,
and
forwardnes
to
practise
.
And
these
things
can
neuer
bee
without
reuerence
and
loue
to
such
as
are
aboue
them
.
And
howsoeuer
in
regard
of
former
times
,
What
things
a
yong
souldier
must
endeuour
.
wherein
some
man
that
now
must
be
commanded
,
hath
commanded
at
home
,
and
therefore
this
new
obedience
may
seeme
irksome
,
he
must
now
lay
downe
his
conceit
of
being
more
worthie
then
his
commander
,
The
best
in
other
regards
must
become
disciple
to
the
skilfull
in
wars
,
The
fruites
of
obeying
discipline
.
and
become
a
disciple
to
such
as
can
teach
him
his
new
calling
.
For
the
speediest
course
to
become
a
commander
,
is
to
be
willing
to
be
commanded
.
He
that
is
truly
obedient
to
discipline
,
shall
proceede
from
one
vertue
to
another
,
vntill
he
become
able
to
distinguish
betweene
the
honorable
inclination
of
valour
,
and
the
ignominious
sluggishnes
of
the
faint
hearted
:
whereby
he
shall
also
gayne
true
consideration
,
how
to
weigh
in
discretion
and
with
patience
,
all
other
circumstances
of
honor
and
dishonor
offered
in
warres
.
The
principall
vertue
in
a
soldier
is
to
feare
God
.
The
first
and
principall
vertue
in
a
soldier
,
is
to
learne
,
and
truely
to
feare
,
and
serue
the
liuing
God
,
whose
fauour
,
loue
and
protection
,
is
obtained
by
faith
and
praier
.
Which
last
,
howsoeuer
it
may
bee
thought
a
worke
out
of
vse
,
in
the
warres
of
this
age
,
God
forbid
that
any
Christian
soldier
,
should
be
ignorant
how
,
or
negligent
when
to
pray
,
whereof
I
will
say
more
in
the
ende
of
this
worke
.
As
for
the
feare
of
God
,
and
exercise
of
Religion
,
The
feare
of
God
and
exercise
of
religion
is
of
necessitie
.
God
is
the
Clarke
of
the
band
to
the
go●ly
.
it
is
a
matter
of
such
necessiti●
and
importance
,
as
without
it
,
no
other
vertue
,
policie
,
instruments
of
warre
,
munition
,
skonce
,
forte
,
castle
,
trench
,
wall
or
best
holde
,
strength
or
multitude
auaileth
any
thing
:
for
such
is
the
high
Accompt
that
the
Lorde
of
hoastes
maketh
of
them
that
feare
him
,
tha●
he
is
as
the
Clarke
of
their
Band
,
for
as
Malachi
witnesseth
,
hee
hath
a
booke
of
their
names
,
Ma●
.
3.16
.
written
alwaies
before
him
,
as
a
remembraunce
to
saue
them
in
the
day
of
slaughter
:
wherein
though
multitudes
doe
perish
,
yet
shal
they
be
as
deare
vnto
him
in
that
day
,
as
a
sonne
to
his
father
.
The
Lorde
neuer
forsaketh
them
that
feare
him
,
neither
shall
any
euill
happen
vnto
them
:
The
mercie
of
God
followeth
the
feare
of
God
.
as
his
Mercie
which
is
as
a
well
of
heauenly
water
,
still
comforting
,
refreshing
&
renuing
their
wearied
spirits
&
strengthning
their
weake
bodies
.
It
is
as
an
arme
of
brasse
,
to
hold
them
vp
,
as
a
buckler
of
steele
to
defend
them
,
&
as
a
sword
of
power
to
confound
their
enemies
.
It
is
a
comfort
in
all
their
distresses
.
as
a
faine
,
pitieth
his
own
children
▪
so
hath
God
compassion
on
all
them
that
feare
him
.
The
feare
of
the
Lord
is
glorie
and
gladnes
,
The
feare
of
God
a
holy
knowledge
.
reioycing
,
and
a
ioyfull
crowne
.
It
is
a
holy
knowledge
,
and
beeing
compared
to
worldly
and
carnall
policie
,
it
shineth
as
the
Sunne
in
the
darke
.
Who
then
would
goe
to
the
warres
without
this
Iewell
?
and
what
a
watchman
is
this
to
keepe
our
cities
and
houses
at
home
?
the
soldier
that
hath
it
,
The
effectes
of
the
feare
of
God
.
hath
glory
already
,
and
the
practise
of
good
thinges
,
increaseth
his
honor
dayly
,
he
hath
the
true
Philosophers
stone
,
which
turneth
all
things
,
be
they
neuer
so
crosse
or
contrary
to
naturall
reason
,
The
feare
of
God
the
true
philosophers
stone
.
into
the
pure
golde
of
a
quiet
&
vndefiled
conscience
,
by
patience
:
and
hee
hath
within
him
a
continuall
feast
,
and
in
the
ende
he
shall
possesse
that
most
ioyfull
Crowne
of
life
eternall
,
whensoeuer
this
mortall
carkasse
shall
be
turned
to
dust
whereof
it
is
.
It
maketh
him
deare
vnto
God
euen
while
he
liueth
on
earth
,
howsoeuer
base
he
seeme
in
the
world
.
It
will
not
suffer
him
to
speake
euill
nor
doe
hurt
to
his
fellow
soldiers
,
it
transformeth
a
man
into
the
likenesse
of
God
,
in
innocencie
&
holinesse
,
as
if
he
were
made
of
the
same
diuine
nature
Some
may
thinke
yet
,
A
sclaunder
to
the
feare
of
God
.
that
this
Angelicall
qualitie
beseemeth
not
a
soldier
,
who
indeede
shoulde
be
couragious
,
dismaid
at
nothing
,
and
ready
to
vndertake
all
matters
of
greatest
daunger
,
whereas
the
feare
of
God
seemeth
to
make
men
ouercurious
&
too
scrupulous
,
and
too
precise
,
things
deemed
vnfit
in
a
man
of
warre
.
But
this
is
a
dangerous
sclaunder
against
this
inuanquishable
vertue
,
The
feare
of
God
is
full
of
courage
▪
which
indeed
is
so
farre
from
the
feare
of
bodily
harmes
,
in
iust
and
lawful
aduentures
,
as
it
alwaies
appeareth
more
forward
then
a
meere
humane
&
carnall
Roister
that
dependeth
on
nothing
but
his
owne
power
,
&
feareth
nothing
more
,
then
his
owne
vaine
valour
to
be
seene
foyled
among
men
.
Wherefore
did
Ioshua
that
most
triumphant
Generall
ouer
the
hoast
of
Israel
,
to
feare
the
Lord
?
but
because
he
sawe
it
was
the
way
and
meane
to
make
them
truely
hardy
,
and
whereby
they
alwaies
preuailed
against
their
enemies
:
whereof
the
people
hauing
had
often
experience
,
they
answered
with
one
voice
:
God
forbid
but
we
should
serue
the
Lord
our
God
that
hath
done
so
many
thinges
for
vs
since
we
came
out
of
Aegypt
.
This
is
the
true
resolution
of
al
christian
soldiers
,
trusting
in
the
liuing
God
in
feare
and
reuerence
,
which
is
to
serue
him
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
And
in
doing
this
,
God
will
be
with
vs
,
as
hee
was
with
Dauid
,
and
he
will
make
our
aduersaries
afraid
of
vs
,
as
Saul
was
of
Dauid
,
The
feare
of
God
maketh
enemies
afraid
.
1.
Sam.
18.28
.
1.
Sam.
17.11
.
which
was
not
by
reason
Saul
feared
the
person
of
Dauid
,
but
that
God
strooke
a
terror
in
Saul
,
for
that
Dauid
feared
the
Lord
.
All
Israel
was
afraid
of
blasphemous
Goliah
,
because
they
feared
not
God
as
was
commaunded
,
but
Dauid
fearing
God
,
became
their
preuailing
Cham●ion
,
not
by
force
but
by
faith
,
fearing
nothing
but
to
offend
the
Lord
,
not
in
a
seruile
feare
as
a
coward
,
of
bodily
woundes
,
loue
,
and
is
builded
vpon
reuerence
to
Gods
maiestie
and
his
worde
.
The
feare
of
Gods
children
is
not
to
feare
the
faces
of
men
,
the
power
,
policie
or
multitude
of
men
,
nor
the
death
of
the
body
,
The
feare
of
God
proceedeth
of
loue
.
which
they
know
shall
rise
againe
,
and
their
soules
shall
neuer
die
:
this
feare
is
a
strong
assurance
of
victorie
,
not
by
force
,
but
by
God
,
on
whome
Dauid
trusted
when
hee
●estified
his
faith
,
saying
,
I
will
not
be
afraid
for
tenne
thousand
of
men
that
shall
beset
me
round
about
.
And
this
agreeth
with
another
place
,
where
it
is
said
.
Whence
christian
Fortitude
commeth
.
Tenne
shall
chace
an
hundred
&
an
hundred
shall
chace
a
thousand
.
We
see
then
the
fortitude
of
christian
Souldiers
and
from
whence
it
is
,
namely
from
the
trust
&
confidence
in
the
liuing
God
,
which
trust
cleanseth
the
thoughtes
from
sin
,
and
the
body
from
committing
euill
,
els
is
not
that
feare
perfect
which
hath
promise
to
preuaile
,
and
whereby
the
weake
handes
shall
be
able
to
breake
a
b●w
of
steele
:
the
vnapt
handes
shall
learne
to
warre
,
&
the
vnskilfull
fingers
to
fight
.
What
a
guide
is
this
for
young
soldiers
,
Gods
feare
the
best
guide
to
young
soldi●rs
.
that
can
both
teach
the
skill
,
and
giue
the
courage
?
it
is
more
then
all
mortall
captaines
can
doe
.
But
sith
this
high
Director
hath
allowed
,
and
approoued
inferiour
meanes
,
for
his
children
by
degrees
to
attaine
to
greater
perfection
in
all
necessary
faculties
,
for
the
preseruation
of
this
life
,
and
watereth
them
to
the
faithfull
,
with
the
dew
of
his
blessing
:
Let
him
that
commeth
into
the
field
,
fearefull
of
the
hissing
inuisible
bullet
of
the
roaring
Cannon
,
of
the
glittering
sword
,
and
of
the
other
terrible
instruments
and
engines
of
warre
,
and
of
death
,
be
take
him
vnto
the
protection
of
that
most
Highest
,
who
shall
make
him
more
valiant
,
How
the
young
soldier
may
become
valiant
.
giue
him
courage
and
magnanimitie
resolutely
to
encounter
euery
vaunting
onset
of
the
enemie
,
assuring
himselfe
that
as
a
sparrow
lighteth
not
on
the
ground
without
Gods
prouidence
,
Man
cannot
perish
in
the
warres
before
God
decreeth
it
so
shall
not
one
haire
of
his
head
fall
,
much
lesse
his
body
perish
without
that
diuine
decree
:
And
therefore
to
put
away
and
cast
off
all
slauish
fearefulnesse
,
and
be
indued
with
that
true
magnanimitie
which
shall
neuer
be
quailed
,
but
stand
firme
,
especially
if
the
defects
thereof
be
supplied
by
the
preceptes
of
Religion
,
and
by
the
practise
of
other
diuine
vertues
,
whereby
it
shall
become
so
absolute
,
as
it
will
faint
at
no
fortune
.
It
will
make
a
man
as
confident
and
constant
as
Brutus
,
who
being
ouercome
by
Augustus
Caesar
,
was
perswaded
by
some
of
his
followers
to
fly
to
saue
himselfe
.
The
courage
of
Brutus
.
I
mus●
fly
indeede
(
said
he
,
)
but
with
hands
not
with
feete
.
Meaning
that
he
would
not
leaue
that
ignominie
behind
him
,
as
that
his
life
should
seeme
vnto
him
more
deare
then
his
Countries
libertie
,
and
therefore
hee
would
fly
to
that
,
which
onely
hope
reserued
as
his
chiefe
safetie
&
defence
,
How
soldiers
ought
to
fly
.
namely
his
sword
,
whereunto
euery
true
English
hand
is
prest
and
ready
to
fly
,
to
preserue
our
Countries
state
,
against
vsurping
enemies
.
That
magnanimitie
and
courage
,
which
all
men
(
fearing
God
)
haue
decreed
to
maintaine
,
can
yeeld
no
entertainement
or
place
,
to
that
hatefull
cowardly
feare
,
Cowardly
feare
hatefull
.
which
is
so
much
despised
among
naturall
men
,
that
(
although
it
haue
fortunate
successe
sometime
)
it
is
of
odious
accompt
.
And
as
all
other
vertues
proceed
of
this
Magnanimitie
:
so
from
this
base
roote
of
cowardly
feare
spring
most
dangerous
euilles
,
as
crueltie
,
treason
,
breach
of
promise
,
impatience
,
idlenes
,
slouth
,
couetousnesse
,
enuie
,
The
fruites
of
cowardice
.
backebiting
and
all
iniustice
,
all
these
preuaile
where
the
true
feare
of
God
is
not
.
And
euery
Christian
else
,
as
well
as
martial
men
,
ought
to
be
freed
of
them
,
and
the
way
to
mortifie
these
vnsauorie
and
hurtfull
weedes
,
which
choake
vertuous
proceedings
,
is
the
application
of
some
deadly
corasiue
,
to
take
the
life
from
the
roote
,
that
the
branches
may
die
also
,
Cowardice
being
cut
off
by
the
roote
the
branches
will
dye
.
and
beare
no
more
fruite
to
the
sclaunder
of
a
soldier
,
who
must
cutte
off
the
maine
stocke
,
which
is
cowardice
,
the
most
deadly
enemie
to
militarie
proceedings
.
The
coward
is
a
stocke
,
and
a
dead
block
in
the
shape
of
a
man
,
a
retyring
shadow
that
dazeleth
the
eyes
,
The
danger
of
one
coward
in
an
armie
.
and
daunteth
the
courage
of
the
valiant
,
and
prouoketh
the
forward
either
to
stagger
,
or
to
retyre
.
A
whole
armie
may
be
driuen
to
a
stand
by
the
fearefull
behauiour
of
a
coward
.
And
therefore
it
is
more
policie
,
and
better
safetie
,
that
Leaders
(
hauing
knowledge
of
a
faint
hearted
wretch
)
should
dispence
with
him
,
as
Agamemnon
did
,
and
not
to
number
him
with
souldiers
,
A
Captaine
may
dispence
with
a
coward
.
but
to
thrust
him
out
of
the
armie
with
ignominie
,
after
triall
that
best
encouragement
cannot
make
him
hardie
.
The
coward
to
saue
his
life
(
which
he
is
not
worthie
to
beare
)
is
most
readie
to
complot
such
pernitious
practises
,
The
coward
is
not
worthy
to
liue
.
as
may
endanger
the
state
of
an
armie
.
There
is
no
mischiefe
so
odious
,
but
he
thinketh
it
a
vertue
to
purchace
his
priuate
escape
.
There
is
little
difference
betweene
a
cowarde
,
and
one
that
is
desperate
of
his
life
:
for
such
is
the
strength
of
imagination
in
both
,
The
semblance
betweene
a
coward
and
a
desperat
man
.
that
they
thinke
euery
man
aimes
at
them
,
and
that
their
very
companions
wil
deuour
them
:
They
haue
no
vse
of
reason
for
the
time
,
but
bend
al
their
deuises
to
rid
them
from
the
daunger
,
by
what
wicked
and
vnlawfull
meanes
soeuer
the
misleading
spirit
shall
argue
most
probable
for
them
.
For
as
al
godly
and
vertuous
thoughts
and
actions
proceede
from
a
diuine
worker
,
and
are
effected
by
the
ayde
of
the
heauenly
powers
:
so
all
wickednesse
and
trecheries
proceede
from
an
infernall
instigation
.
Cowardice
voyd
of
the
spirituall
life
.
And
the
man
possessed
with
cowardice
,
wanteth
that
spirituall
life
which
faith
expresseth
by
a
godly
resolution
:
and
therefore
cannot
encounter
any
maligne
motion
,
but
yeeldeth
his
will
and
consent
,
his
power
and
practise
to
execute
what
mischiefe
soeuer
offereth
it selfe
for
his
euasion
from
supposed
daunger
.
And
therefore
should
euery
souldier
eschue
this
cowardly
feare
,
least
he
bee
thereby
prouoked
to
put
foorth
his
hand
to
crueltie
,
and
to
shed
the
bloud
of
his
innocent
companions
,
to
escape
the
danger
of
honorable
warre
:
whose
effects
,
although
they
tend
sometime
to
wounds
and
death
;
yet
both
the
one
and
the
other
gotten
in
the
field
in
the
face
of
the
enemie
,
Wounds
and
death
gotten
in
warres
bring
fame
.
bring
immortall
fame
to
the
valiant
.
And
therefore
as
he
that
hath
the
markes
of
true
magnanimitie
,
may
bee
well
sayd
to
bee
of
a
diuine
qualitie
:
so
he
that
is
a
coward
,
bearing
the
tokens
of
a
slauish
feare
,
may
be
truly
sayd
to
be
an
incarnate
infernall
spirit
.
For
he
that
looketh
into
the
first
degree
of
this
mishapen
souldier
seruile
timorositie
,
which
can
entertaine
no
vertue
;
shall
forthwith
perceiue
that
it
hath
onely
desire
to
shake
hands
with
euery
vice
and
wicked
practise
,
Feare
vn●●r●aketh
no
vertuous
action
.
&
to
account
it
the
safest
way
to
doubt
all
things
that
haue
best
probabilitie
in
right
reason
,
and
to
execute
that
which
onely
is
begotten
of
suspition
,
which
is
a
passion
of
the
minde
ingendred
of
feare
and
griefe
;
What
feare
is
.
who
practising
their
force
and
power
,
grounded
vpon
a
false
opinion
of
daunger
,
bereaue
the
minde
of
al
rest
and
tranquilitie
,
and
gnaw
and
consume
the
life
,
as
rust
doth
the
iron
.
And
therefore
sayd
Alexander
,
Alexander
his
opinion
of
feare
that
such
as
are
possessed
with
this
feare
,
thinke
no
place
so
strong
by
nature
or
art
,
as
may
preserue
them
from
danger
.
All
the
hope
of
a
fearefull
man
is
in
euasion
,
not
by
force
of
honorable
armes
,
The
hope
of
a
fearefull
man
.
but
by
the
dishonorable
practises
of
cruell
tyrannie
,
which
often
breake
out
into
most
odious
treasons
,
which
neuer
finde
place
in
a
noble
heart
.
For
such
is
the
effect
of
faith
,
and
vowed
alleageance
to
his
Soueraigne
,
and
her
authorised
ministers
,
as
he
will
rather
submit
himselfe
to
a
thousand
deaths
,
then
seeme
to
conceiue
a
trecherous
thought
,
much
lesse
to
practise
it
indeede
.
None
but
pertured
persons
commit
treason
.
For
none
but
periured
persons
,
bewitched
with
vaine
expectation
of
vnlawfull
aduantage
,
will
euer
giue
place
to
such
an
horrible
wickednesse
,
so
highly
hated
of
God
and
good
men
.
The
ground
of
which
monstrous
affection
is
to
dissemble
,
and
to
lie
in
hope
of
small
aduantage
:
As
the
coward
(
to
winde
himselfe
out
of
the
field
)
will
faine
himselfe
to
bee
infirme
,
and
to
bee
possessed
of
some
secret
maladie
,
vnfit
for
the
warres
,
being
indeede
sound
and
of
a
strong
bodie
.
And
when
that
preuaileth
not
,
Dissimulation
and
lying
the
ve●tues
of
a
coward
.
he
maketh
vse
of
his
falshood
and
lying
in
a
more
high
degree
,
as
in
seeking
to
betray
his
fellowes
so
he
may
escape
.
If
that
effect
not
,
it
groweth
to
the
highest
violation
of
his
faith
,
and
breach
of
his
alleageance
,
as
hauing
a
sluce
in
his
conscience
to
admit
into
it
euery
wicked
thought
,
not
regarding
his
fidelitie
to
God
himselfe
.
Whereas
the
man
gouerned
by
reason
and
dutie
,
will
not
bee
seene
in
the
least
degree
,
Dutie
will
not
suffer
a
man
to
violate
his
oth
in
priuate
causes
.
to
violate
his
oth
made
vnto
a
priuate
man
,
what
losse
or
daunger
so
euer
insue
:
Much
more
ought
a
souldier
,
sworne
to
bee
true
to
his
Soueraigne
,
and
to
bee
readie
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
to
defend
her
and
his
countrie
,
be
resolute
in
maintaining
his
honor
,
by
the
effects
of
true
fidelitie
,
The
resolution
of
fidelitie
.
which
is
to
lose
his
life
rather
then
to
be
touched
with
cowardly
vntruth
and
periurie
.
Let
no
faint-hearted
Englishman
think
,
that
couert
and
counterfeit
shifts
and
deuises
to
gaine
dispensation
for
being
imploied
in
the
wars
,
are
so
lawfull
or
honest
,
but
that
they
carrie
with
them
,
and
import
in
them
very
dissimulation
,
Counterfeit
deuises
to
be
●ispensed
from
warre
,
is
per●urie
.
Zach.
5
▪
4.
Exod.
8
▪
17.
Malach.
3
▪
6.
Lawfull
excuse
may
dispence
with
a
mans
going
to
the
warres
.
which
indeede
is
no
other
thing
then
to
lye
,
and
to
lye
to
the
end
not
to
performe
what
hee
hath
sworne
vnto
,
is
periurie
in
it selfe
,
which
God
curseth
as
a
thing
against
which
he
will
be
witnesse
himselfe
.
It
behooueth
all
men
therefore
to
be
wary
how
they
faine
such
vaine
matter
,
to
violate
their
vowed
faith
,
which
is
of
so
high
importance
:
yet
vpon
iust
cause
and
reasonable
grounds
,
the
most
hardie
and
willing
may
make
suite
to
be
dispensed
with
;
and
no
Commaunder
is
so
austere
or
seuere
in
his
place
,
but
will
accept
of
lawfull
excuse
.
To
the
end
therefore
that
a
souldier
may
daily
proceede
to
more
and
more
perfection
,
let
him
first
trample
this
grosse
and
cloggie
companion
,
dastardly
feare
,
vnder
his
feete
,
with
all
the
members
and
sequeles
thereof
(
though
they
bee
inscrutable
)
and
examine
such
as
manifestly
appeare
to
deface
the
reputation
of
a
souldier
.
The
members
and
sequeles
of
feare
infinite
.
And
because
the
profession
of
armes
is
an
exercise
of
it
s●lfe
,
not
requiring
such
continuall
practise
,
but
that
there
are
sundrie
times
of
intermission
,
apt
onely
for
the
sluggish
and
cowardly
to
entertaine
Idlenes
,
the
nurse
not
only
of
all
other
vices
,
but
of
infinite
corruptions
and
diseases
of
the
bodie
:
Idlenes
.
And
therefore
a
thing
(
though
sweete
and
pleasant
to
the
basest
minded
)
to
bee
abandoned
,
as
the
bane
of
all
vertues
and
vertuous
exercises
.
And
therefore
doth
Paul
condemne
it
,
shewing
also
the
fruites
of
it
to
be
dangerous
.
He
that
is
destitute
of
vnderstanding
will
follow
the
idle
.
Whereby
it
followeth
,
that
he
that
is
wise
will
imploy
his
time
to
profitable
things
.
Idlenes
was
one
of
the
causes
of
Sodomes
ouerthrow
,
because
it
ingendred
many
euils
in
the
minde
,
Idle
persons
vnprofitable
to
themselues
and
other
.
nor
for
other
men
.
And
it
is
the
greatest
discouerer
of
a
dastard
:
for
hee
that
hath
valour
and
fortitude
,
will
apply
his
bodie
to
all
lawdable
exercises
,
not
yeelding
himselfe
to
a
drowsie
sottishnes
,
giuing
place
to
euery
motion
of
bodily
faintnes
,
and
imbecilitie
of
the
members
;
for
that
the
bodie
becommeth
so
much
the
more
vnapt
to
good
endeuours
,
by
how
much
it
discontinueth
exercise
and
vse
.
Cicer●es
opinion
of
idlenes
.
And
therefore
Cicero
proueth
idlenes
to
be
a
thing
in
man
against
nature
,
because
man
is
borne
to
exercise
and
labour
:
and
he
that
coueteth
to
be
idle
,
is
transformed
from
the
nature
of
a
man
to
the
nature
of
a
beast
,
which
desireth
ease
&
to
●ate
.
And
that
is
all
that
an
idle
person
willingly
would
doe
.
There
be
some
that
come
short
of
the
diligence
of
the
wilde
beast
,
Idle
persons
come
short
of
the
deligence
of
beasts
.
neglecting
,
through
sloth
,
the
prouision
of
things
necessarie
for
li●e
:
doe
not
these
come
short
of
the
industrie
of
beasts
?
shewing
themselues
more
brutish
than
humane
?
If
vnreasonable
beasts
spare
neither
light
nor
darknes
,
heate
nor
colde
,
winde
nor
tempest
,
frost
nor
raine
;
if
no
impediment
can
hinder
them
from
their
continuall
trauaile
for
things
necessarie
for
nature
:
what
may
bee
thought
of
reasonable
man
,
a
souldier
,
to
bee
seene
lazie
therein
?
But
if
the
desire
of
naturall
necessaries
will
not
prouoke
him
to
be
laborious
,
painfull
,
and
industrious
:
let
either
hope
of
honorable
reputation
,
or
the
feare
of
shamefull
ignominie
,
pricke
him
on
to
be
liuely
and
like
a
souldier
.
Reasons
why
a
souldier
should
slie
idlenes
.
If
neither
of
these
will
auaile
with
him
,
let
the
contemplation
of
diuine
iustice
moue
,
which
hath
set
downe
a
law
,
that
he
that
will
not
labour
should
not
eate
.
As
though
the
idle
person
were
to
bee
depriued
of
his
foode
,
yea
euen
where
and
when
it
aboundeth
,
and
that
it
were
vnlawful
he
should
be
fed
.
So
odious
is
idlenes
before
God
,
Pouertie
is
the
meanest
punishment
for
idlenes
.
as
he
plagueth
it
in
the
meanest
degree
with
pouertie
,
and
want
of
necessarie
things
,
both
for
the
back
&
bowels
:
&
many
times
euen
with
loathsome
and
vgly
diseases
of
the
bodie
,
which
make
a
man
odious
euer
to
his
companions
and
dearest
friends
.
The
Commanders
in
warres
ought
as
carefully
to
punish
them
in
policie
:
Commanders
must
punish
idlenes
.
for
where
that
monster
passeth
in
an
armie
vnconsidered
,
it
deuoureth
a
multitude
ere
it
can
be
cured
.
The
Romane
Captaines
saw
the
inconueniences
and
daungerous
effects
of
this
moth
and
deuouring
vermine
:
and
therefore
caused
their
souldiers
to
labour
,
in
things
not
vrged
by
compelling
necessitie
,
The
Romane
Captaines
preuented
idlenes
.
but
meerely
to
preuent
the
daungers
of
idlenes
and
sloth
.
When
it
falleth
out
therefore
that
there
is
an
intermission
,
and
a
time
wherein
an
armie
desisteth
from
the
exercise
of
armes
against
the
enemie
,
euery
man
should
betake
himselfe
to
some
honest
labour
or
lawdable
practise
,
if
not
in
things
priuate
to
his
owne
behoofe
,
Soldiers
should
doe
something
to
preuent
idlenes
.
then
for
his
friend
,
or
for
the
common
good
of
all
.
For
he
is
a
bare
and
base
fellow
of
slender
gifts
indeede
,
that
hath
no
qualitie
at
all
to
stead
himselfe
or
others
,
and
his
bringing
vp
hath
been
very
swinish
:
yet
if
his
capacitie
be
not
very
grosse
,
and
his
conuersation
very
bad
,
hee
may
conioyne
himselfe
in
familiaritie
with
some
,
that
haue
such
faculties
as
are
not
so
intricate
and
difficill
,
but
he
may
become
by
vse
and
practise
,
not
onely
able
to
preuent
idlenes
;
but
a
profitable
member
of
the
armie
,
and
fit
for
honest
societie
.
And
therefore
he
seemeth
the
happiest
man
that
among
many
can
make
best
meanes
to
liue
,
He
is
the
happiest
man
th●t
can
liue
among
many
.
which
without
carefull
industrie
the
most
skilfull
cannot
doe
.
It
were
therefore
a
matter
of
great
discretion
,
if
all
fathers
would
endeuour
to
giue
their
sonnes
some
such
qualitie
either
of
the
bodie
or
of
the
minde
,
or
both
,
as
might
stead
him
in
the
warres
,
considering
that
none
is
exempted
from
the
exercise
thereof
in
time
of
neede
.
It
is
seene
a
common
fault
in
parents
to
measure
their
childrens
fortunes
to
come
by
their
owne
present
wealth
,
Foolish
parents
measure
their
sonnes
fortunes
to
come
by
their
owne
present
wealth
.
wherby
they
couet
to
maintaine
them
idle
gentlemen
without
,
not
respecting
how
beggerly
they
be
within
,
qualified
neither
with
inward
vertue
,
nor
outward
vertuous
faculties
.
Furthermore
,
because
the
mind
of
euery
man
is
capable
of
good
and
euill
impressions
,
and
from
naturall
inclination
doe
euer
proceede
worst
imaginations
,
whereby
the
members
are
often
set
on
such
exercises
as
are
not
onely
not
idlenes
,
but
worse
then
idlenes
it selfe
;
which
commeth
to
passe
by
reason
that
the
minde
is
putrified
for
want
of
right
mouing
,
The
mind
bringeth
forth
euill
thinges
for
want
of
diuine
counsell
.
and
the
vse
of
diuine
counsell
and
conference
:
And
therefore
hath
that
most
wise
prouider
and
right
disposer
of
all
thinges
in
man
necessary
,
bestowed
on
him
two
most
excellent
means
,
whereby
the
inward
and
better
part
may
be
benefited
and
stirred
vp
to
vertuous
contemplations
,
namely
the
tongue
,
the
instrument
to
pronounce
;
and
the
eare
,
the
doore
of
the
vnderstanding
of
that
which
is
spoken
:
whereby
men
of
armes
in
their
idle
int●rims
,
Discourse
of
vertuous
and
diuine
thinges
great
consolation
.
haue
meanes
to
profite
one
another
by
discourse
of
vertuous
and
diuine
things
,
the
sweetest
consolation
that
man
can
receiue
of
man
here
in
this
life
.
And
although
it
bee
not
in
the
power
and
abilitie
of
all
men
learnedly
to
dispute
,
it
sufficeth
the
willing
minded
,
to
discouer
their
good
and
vertuous
inclination
,
in
the
simplest
measure
.
And
no
doubt
if
conference
be
grounded
vpon
the
feare
of
God
,
and
doe
tende
to
the
increase
of
knowledge
and
faith
,
the
heauenly
Schoolemaster
Gods
spirit
,
Godly
conference
pleaseth
God
.
is
ready
among
them
,
to
teach
the
speaker
how
to
vtter
wisedome
,
and
necess●ry
comfort
to
the
hearer
.
For
God
in
nothing
is
more
pleased
,
then
with
the
assembly
of
such
,
as
couet
to
know
him
thereby
,
and
to
increase
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
,
if
it
bee
but
two
in
a
consultation
:
and
it
were
a
heauenly
vnion
&
a
wished
yoking
of
companions
in
the
field
,
if
the
end
of
their
society
were
to
seeke
God
,
&
the
true
knowledge
of
him
,
his
loue
towardes
them
,
&
their
dueties
towards
him
.
And
to
that
ende
,
God
in
prouidence
affordeth
to
mortall
man
,
The
word
of
God
left
as
a
great
blessing
vnto
vs
.
that
the
labours
of
the
holy
and
blessed
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
the
recordes
of
the
will
and
pleasure
,
the
loue
and
fauour
,
the
power
and
prouidence
of
the
Almightie
;
are
left
vnto
all
men
,
by
his
great
benefite
of
Printing
,
which
sacred
labors
,
whosoeuer
willingly
imbraceth
,
The
●tudiou●
of
diuine
things
is
well
busied
.
following
truely
the
substance
commaunded
thereby
,
is
most
diuinely
busied
:
and
it
shall
not
onely
not
hinder
his
military
affaires
,
but
make
him
both
cunning
and
couragious
,
and
bring
him
to
that
honor
that
shall
be
app●oued
of
God
Many
di●ine
labors
also
of
men
learned
and
heauenly
disposed
,
are
offered
to
all
,
to
the
ende
that
all
excuses
both
of
idlenes
and
ignorance
might
be
taken
away
:
vaine
and
lasciuious
treatises
of
worldlinges
and
wicked
ones
,
Vaine
and
lasciuious
treatises
imbraced
of
soldiers
.
offensiue
to
God
and
euery
good
minde
,
are
imbraced
of
soldiers
for
the
most
part
,
whereby
they
may
learne
to
loue
and
line
more
viciously
.
But
it
were
a
happie
change
,
if
they
would
abandon
all
these
offensiue
&
vnprofitable
trifles
,
whereby
they
are
taught
to
grow
from
euill
to
worse
:
and
woulde
imbrace
the
worde
of
trueth
and
saluation
,
and
such
other
diuine
instructions
,
as
may
make
them
the
better
and
not
the
worse
for
the
vse
.
The
Bible
a
necessary
companion
for
a
soldier
.
The
newe
and
old
Testaments
are
to
be
recommended
vnto
them
,
and
to
be
defended
by
them
,
as
the
most
absolute
Iewell
that
a
soldier
can
carrie
with
him
,
to
garnish
his
profession
with
,
or
exercise
himselfe
in
at
all
times
,
not
to
keepe
him
onely
from
idlenes
&
doing
nothing
,
but
to
teach
him
howe
to
forsake
sinne
and
to
follow
vertue
and
religious
exercises
,
to
quench
and
mortifie
sinne
,
which
is
fostered
by
vanitie
and
idlenes
,
and
to
practise
goodnes
more
and
more
.
Soldiers
ought
to
be
of
Pythagoras
minde
,
that
laborious
and
painefull
thinges
will
sooner
bring
a
man
to
vertue
,
then
those
that
are
nice
and
delicate
.
Painefull
things
winn●
honor
sooner
then
the
delicate
.
Thinges
pleasing
to
the
carnal
mind
,
may
be
tearmed
the
fruits
of
idlenes
,
as
are
concupiscence
,
luxuriousnes
,
drunkennes
,
swearing
,
flatterie
,
vainglorie
and
such
like
vanities
:
which
(
though
they
haunt
many
,
otherwise
well
qualified
,
and
be
deemed
of
small
importaunce
)
blemish
the
reputation
of
a
soldier
so
much
among
men
,
Pleasures
blemish
the
reputation
of
a
soldier
.
as
their
best
vertues
become
stained
with
their
filth
,
and
is
long
ere
best
endeuours
can
win
againe
what
they
haue
lost
by
such
wickednes
.
But
they
so
farre
encounter
the
feare
of
God
and
diuine
duetie
thereby
,
Such
as
follow
pleasures
,
shall
be
rewarded
with
sinners
.
that
in
steede
of
blessinges
which
are
promised
to
the
obedient
,
they
must
looke
to
be
rewarded
with
sinners
:
And
therefore
it
were
good
that
all
men
,
as
they
are
acquainted
with
these
plausible
things
and
the
sweetenes
of
them
,
were
acquainted
also
with
the
issue
and
ende
of
voluptuous
desires
.
Pleasure
.
Pleasure
is
but
a
hooke
,
whereby
men
are
intangled
and
snared
to
destruction
,
and
yet
such
is
the
strength
thereof
,
that
it
preuaileth
sometime
against
deepe
wisdome
:
but
the
effectes
it
worketh
,
should
rather
become
abhorred
of
the
wise
,
then
the
wise
to
become
abhorred
for
them
.
For
in
deceiuing
them
,
it
leaueth
only
behind
it
cause
to
repent
,
and
maketh
them
blush
to
bethinke
them
of
it
.
Wheresoeuer
it
goeth
,
it
carrieth
with
it
sorrow
and
griefe
,
and
these
are
the
best
giftes
she
bestoweth
on
them
that
loue
her
best
.
The
best
gifts
of
pleasure
to
●er
louers
.
But
if
it
were
a
true
griefe
,
working
repentance
not
to
be
repented
of
,
it
were
a
heauenly
gift
,
for
it
would
so
detest
the
occasion
,
as
hee
that
repented
would
neuer
returne
nor
consent
to
her
allurementes
a
second
time
,
A
good
griefe
.
nor
be
snared
againe
with
her
enchaunted
baites
:
which
as
they
are
many
,
so
must
our
wisdome
prouide
cautions
to
hinder
euery
prone
desire
in
our selues
.
And
because
carnall
wisedom
or
strength
is
not
onely
not
apt
to
resist
,
but
to
yeeld
to
euery
encounter
,
wee
must
fly
vnto
the
towre
of
refuge
,
to
the
mercie
of
God
,
for
power
to
stand
against
such
a
mortall
illusion
.
It
is
vnfitte
that
euill
thinges
should
be
once
named
amongst
vs
,
yet
to
the
end
to
preuent
more
euill
,
we
may
in
feare
and
trembling
,
discourse
of
her
fruites
a
farre
off
,
as
warie
children
doe
of
the
heate
of
the
fire
,
the
better
to
escape
the
perill
.
Pleasure
,
Pleasure
concupiscence
&
voluptuousnes
.
concupiscence
&
voluptuousnes
are
of
such
semblance
in
nature
to
all
purposes
of
euill
,
as
there
needeth
no
curious
distinction
of
euery
particular
.
Although
we
may
say
that
pleasure
is
the
generall
tree
that
beareth
all
the
fruites
that
delight
the
sences
:
concupis●ence
is
that
euill
inclination
,
that
is
in
man
by
nature
,
continued
to
all
posterities
from
Adam
,
whereby
man
is
drawne
vnto
sinne
.
Concupiscence
a
secret
enemy
within
vs
Iames.
1.14.15
And
therefore
saith
Iames
:
Euery
man
is
drawne
vnto
sinne
by
his
owne
concupiscence
.
Wee
lodge
then
a
dangerous
guest
in
our
owne
bosomes
,
which
coueteth
to
destroy
vs
bodie
and
soule
:
It
is
an
enemie
more
to
be
feared
,
then
any
outward
professed
enemy
,
that
hath
vowed
our
death
,
who
preuaileth
not
,
nor
seeketh
but
to
conquer
our
bodies
:
but
this
secret
enemie
,
which
euery
man
carrieth
about
him
,
euen
while
it
flattereth
most
,
seeketh
the
confusion
of
our
outward
and
inwarde
man
.
Therefore
hath
a
souldier
great
cause
to
looke
about
,
hauing
enemies
before
him
and
behind
him
,
within
him
and
without
him
,
least
while
he
strugleth
with
him
that
can
but
kill
the
bodie
,
he
suffer
himselfe
to
bee
ouercome
in
bodie
and
soule
.
And
as
he
armeth
himselfe
very
carefully
against
the
pike
,
A
Souldier
must
arme
him selfe
against
his
inward
enemie
.
the
bullet
and
the
sword
of
his
seene
aduersarie
,
hee
must
take
heed
he
leaue
not
himself
open
to
his
interior
enemie
.
He
knoweth
how
to
arme
himselfe
without
,
and
Paul
telleth
him
how
to
arme
him
within
.
Walke
in
the
spirit
(
saith
he
)
and
ye
shall
not
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
;
ye
shall
not
satisfie
your
corrupt
affections
,
which
lust
against
the
spirit
,
the
inward
and
regenerate
man
.
The
spirit
lusteth
against
the
flesh
,
and
the
flesh
against
the
spirit
,
and
these
are
contrarie
one
to
the
other
.
And
if
wee
bee
guided
by
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
that
which
we
doe
shall
be
agreeable
to
God
,
although
it
bee
not
in
vs
(
by
reason
of
our
inherent
corruption
)
perfect
.
Peter
also
teacheth
how
we
should
arme
our selues
against
this
inward
enemie
,
willing
vs
to
abstaine
from
fleshly
lusts
which
fight
against
the
soule
.
We
haue
then
a
fighting
enemie
within
,
as
wee
haue
fighting
aduersaries
without
vs
.
Happie
is
that
souldier
that
becomes
a
conquerour
of
his
concupiscence
,
delight
and
pleasure
,
which
assaile
his
owne
soule
.
The
happie
souldier
.
And
if
he
foyle
tenne
thousand
abroad
,
and
suffer
sinne
to
preuaile
against
him
at
home
,
he
is
conquered
:
The
vnhappie
souldier
.
But
if
he
ouercome
his
neerest
enemie
,
though
he
bee
foyled
of
him
that
is
farre
off
,
he
is
yet
a
conquerour
.
And
to
testifie
that
he
preuaileth
ouer
himselfe
he
must
deny
to
yeeld
consent
to
any
euill
motion
of
the
flesh
.
And
while
he
is
in
this
warfare
to
walke
honestly
,
not
in
gluttonie
and
drunkennes
,
not
in
chambering
and
wantonnes
,
Mortifie
your
members
,
which
are
on
the
earth
,
fornication
,
vncleannes
,
inordinate
affections
,
euill
concupiscence
,
and
couetousnes
,
which
is
Idolatrie
:
for
which
things
sake
the
wrath
of
God
commeth
vpon
the
children
of
disobedience
.
What
needeth
many
words
in
a
matter
so
plainly
set
downe
by
the
penne
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
to
the
end
that
wee
should
extinguish
the
strength
of
our
corruptions
,
Our
corruptions
striue
against
the
spirit
of
God
himselfe
.
which
warreth
against
all
vertue
and
godly
counsell
,
yea
against
the
spirit
of
God
himselfe
.
Hauing
so
plaine
demonstration
of
Gods
wrath
against
sinne
,
where
is
the
cloake
for
a
souldiers
loose
life
?
for
a
man
of
armes
to
bee
carnally
minded
?
Where
is
the
defence
for
swearing
blasphemie
whoredome
,
A
souldier
inexcusable
.
enuie
,
murder
,
drunkennes
,
and
all
voluptuousnes
?
Whether
is
it
not
honorable
for
him
to
become
a
reformed
man
,
to
liue
in
the
spirit
by
faith
,
and
true
obedience
,
and
not
in
the
flesh
to
fulfill
filthie
lust
?
sith
the
reward
of
the
one
is
life
,
and
of
the
other
hell
,
death
and
damnation
?
Whether
agreeth
best
with
the
honor
and
reputation
of
a
souldier
,
to
be
carnall
and
careles
,
Put
away
then
all
wrath
,
anger
,
maliciousnes
,
cursed
and
filthie
speaking
out
of
your
mouthes
.
It
shall
nothing
diminish
your
valour
,
neither
shall
you
appeare
more
singular
then
becommeth
Christians
,
To
put
away
vanitie
diminisheth
not
the
valour
of
a
souldier
.
if
you
cleerely
put
off
the
old
man
with
all
his
workes
,
which
clogge
you
that
you
cannot
march
rightly
like
souldiers
to
the
end
of
true
honor
.
Put
on
the
new
man
which
is
shaped
in
holinesse
and
knowledge
:
for
by
it
most
high
and
pretious
things
are
gotten
,
euen
al
things
that
pertaine
to
life
and
godlines
,
All
necessaries
are
gotten
by
godlines
.
through
the
knowledge
of
him
that
hath
called
vs
all
from
the
corruptions
which
are
in
this
world
,
to
be
partakers
of
heauenly
things
.
And
therefore
we
must
indeuour
to
adde
vertue
to
vertue
,
and
faith
to
faith
,
that
we
may
attaine
to
that
absolute
perfection
,
which
imbracing
temperance
,
bringeth
foorth
patience
,
which
importeth
that
contentation
that
is
neuer
moued
with
any
temptation
,
but
delighteth
only
in
godlines
,
The
true
godlines
:
2.
Pet
9.5.6
.
approued
by
brotherly
kindnes
,
which
commeth
of
loue
.
He
that
attaineth
vnto
this
marke
which
is
set
before
all
men
to
aime
at
,
hath
the
true
fruites
of
the
knowledge
of
our
chief
Lord
and
commander
Christ
,
who
knoweth
how
to
deliuer
his
out
of
all
temptations
,
God
can
deliuer
the
godly
and
punish
the
wicked
2
Pet.
2
9.10
.
and
to
reserue
the
vniust
vnto
the
day
of
iudgement
to
be
punished
,
and
chiefly
them
that
walke
after
the
flesh
in
the
lusts
of
vncleannes
,
and
despise
gouernment
,
which
are
presumptuous
,
and
stand
in
their
owne
conceit
,
and
feare
not
to
speake
euill
of
them
that
are
in
authoritie
ouer
them
.
Thus
doth
the
spirit
most
euidently
depaint
out
the
true
mortification
of
our
corruptions
,
and
the
terrible
threats
of
Gods
vengeance
,
for
disobedience
to
Rulers
,
and
loosenes
of
life
.
It
is
dangerous
to
shew
our selues
rebellious
against
this
sacred
counsell
.
And
(
by
their
patience
)
souldiers
may
be
put
in
minde
of
too
much
forgetfulnes
of
their
duties
to
God
,
and
their
immoderate
boldnes
to
sinne
:
Souldiers
may
be
reproued
.
wherein
as
I
cannot
altogether
excuse
my selfe
,
or
any
other
;
so
I
heartilie
wish
reformation
in
all
,
and
all
estates
.
For
it
is
time
to
thinke
of
Gods
iudgements
begun
,
not
onely
against
our
Christian
armies
abroad
,
encountering
the
Turkes
,
our
owne
,
Gods
iudgements
begun
against
Christian
armies
.
and
our
neighbours
neere
;
but
also
against
our selues
here
at
home
,
whom
God
hath
forwarned
to
forsake
our
pleasures
,
by
plagues
lately
past
,
by
dearth
and
famine
present
,
and
by
warres
threatned
.
Among
many
other
enormities
,
proceeding
of
the
want
of
warres
true
discipline
,
it
is
not
the
least
that
our
pretended
souldiers
returning
from
the
warres
,
should
haue
either
hearts
in
themselues
,
Vagabond
and
begging
souldiers
a
great
en●rmitie
.
or
sufferance
by
law
,
to
become
vagabonds
:
for
their
parts
,
they
bewray
their
cowardly
mindes
,
in
that
they
will
leaue
the
honorable
practise
of
warre
,
and
betake
them
to
ignominious
begging
,
whereby
the
profession
of
armes
is
dishonored
,
The
effect
of
begging
s●uldiers
.
and
the
Magistrates
power
is
thereby
discredited
,
the
force
of
the
lawes
shewed
to
be
of
small
effect
,
and
the
common
quiet
disturbed
.
But
for
such
idle
persons
as
pretending
shame
to
begge
(
which
indeede
is
shamefull
to
able
persons
)
seeme
not
to
be
ashamed
that
they
work
and
labour
not
,
which
is
both
an
honest
and
godly
meane
to
relieue
themselues
,
It
is
no
dish●nor
f●r
a
souldier
to
labour
.
without
disparagement
of
the
reputation
of
their
militarie
profession
,
as
they
vainly
pretend
it
.
Indeede
such
is
the
casuall
course
of
warre
,
that
thereby
sometime
the
rich
are
made
poore
,
and
the
poore
inriched
.
Warres
casualties
.
And
therefore
it
behooueth
a
souldier
to
lay
downe
before
hand
,
to
bee
constant
in
euery
fortune
:
for
if
he
faint
vnder
the
burden
of
the
aduerse
,
A
souldier
must
be
constant
in
euery
fortune
.
and
become
more
grieued
than
agreeth
with
his
professed
magnanimitie
,
hee
bewraieth
himselfe
to
be
but
a
dastard
.
For
it
is
no
shame
for
a
man
to
become
poore
for
his
countrie
in
the
warres
:
but
the
disgrace
is
his
countries
,
if
he
deserue
well
,
and
yet
wanteth
reliefe
.
If
he
be
ouer
much
eleuated
in
conceit
with
prosperitie
,
To
be
sicke
in
the
warres
is
but
a
thing
incident
to
the
best
at
home
.
he
bewraieth
his
vainglorie
,
which
hee
knoweth
by
experience
may
alter
in
a
moment
.
If
he
bee
sicke
in
the
warres
,
it
is
incident
euen
to
Princes
that
liue
in
pleasure
at
home
,
with
dainties
and
phisicke
:
therfore
let
the
souldier
beare
it
with
courage
,
wherein
it
beseemeth
the
most
worthie
,
yea
the
best
Commanders
to
be
seene
carefull
that
al
possible
comfort
be
yeelded
to
such
as
are
visited
,
for
that
they
haue
no
reliefe
or
comfort
but
inwardly
from
God
,
in
whom
they
ought
to
trust
,
and
from
their
companions
,
(
strangers
in
effect
)
who
indeede
(
if
they
be
true
souldiers
)
will
aide
one
another
.
To
be
wounded
in
the
warres
is
glorie
,
To
be
wounded
or
dye
in
the
warres
.
and
to
dye
in
a
iust
cause
purchaseth
immortall
memorie
.
And
because
of
all
other
things
incident
to
militarie
men
,
nothing
is
so
certaine
as
death
,
for
that
it
is
decreed
that
all
flesh
shall
dye
;
and
the
effect
of
warre
is
to
kill
and
to
destroy
men
:
The
effect
of
warre
.
euery
souldier
must
say
vnto
himselfe
when
hee
goeth
to
the
warres
,
hee
goeth
to
finish
a
long
pilgrimage
.
Though
wee
see
it
happeneth
not
to
all
souldiers
to
dye
in
the
warres
,
A●l
souldiers
●ie
not
in
wars
.
yet
some
spend
many
yeares
euen
from
their
yong
yeares
to
gray
haires
continually
in
the
warres
,
induring
many
bickerings
,
fightings
,
hurts
and
hurting
;
and
yet
end
their
daies
in
peace
at
home
in
their
beds
.
Our
own
late
deseruers
testifie
the
same
to
their
glorie
that
shall
not
dye
.
But
admit
thou
knewest
thou
shouldest
die
in
the
field
,
be
couragious
,
for
death
neuer
appaleth
the
vertuous
.
A
souldier
must
not
feare
death
.
Rom.
14.18
.
Phil.
1.21.22
Iohn
11.16
.
For
as
Cicero
saith
,
All
wisemen
dye
willingly
.
But
the
word
of
God
affirmeth
,
that
the
godly
dye
more
willingly
,
for
that
they
be
the
Lords
.
And
that
made
Thomas
to
exhort
his
fellowes
to
dye
with
Christ
.
Paul
sheweth
a
reason
why
the
godly
need
not
onely
not
to
feare
,
but
to
bee
willing
to
dye
,
namely
,
to
be
with
Christ
.
There
is
a
notable
mirror
of
this
disdaine
of
death
in
Callicratides
,
General
vnto
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
being
readie
to
giue
battell
to
his
enemies
,
The
resolution
of
Ca●licratides
that
knew
he
should
be
slaine
was
warned
by
his
Soothfayer
,
that
the
entrailes
of
the
sacrifice
promised
victorie
to
the
armie
,
but
death
to
the
Captaine
:
whereunto
he
answered
,
as
one
resolute
to
dye
,
Sparta
consisteth
not
in
one
man
:
for
when
I
shall
bee
dead
,
my
countrie
shall
be
nothing
lessened
:
but
if
I
(
to
saue
my self
)
should
absent
me
from
the
battell
,
or
goe
backe
,
the
reputation
thereof
will
be
diminished
.
Whereupon
he
substituted
Cleander
in
his
place
,
and
gaue
battell
,
wherein
he
was
slaine
.
What
Christian
souldier
will
not
imitate
his
r●solution
to
dye
,
sith
wee
haue
a
better
assurance
to
liue
after
death
?
And
if
our
Creator
haue
decreed
our
death
,
sith
it
cannot
be
auoided
;
let
no
man
couet
to
start
aside
,
contrary
to
dutie
,
in
hope
of
safetie
;
None
must
start
aside
to
saue
himselfe
.
for
it
not
onely
auaileth
nothing
,
but
it
increaseth
the
burden
of
our
feare
,
and
it
argueth
distrust
in
his
prouidence
that
made
vs
,
and
who
can
find
vs
out
and
confound
vs
.
But
rather
grounding
our
assurance
vpon
future
consolation
,
euen
here
reueiled
to
a
good
conscience
;
let
vs
rest
vpon
God
,
who
is
able
to
saue
one
among
many
,
and
let
euery
one
thinke
he
is
that
one
.
Gods
power
and
prouidence
in
preseruing
his
.
A
thousand
shall
fall
on
the
one
side
,
and
tenne
thousand
on
the
other
,
of
him
that
God
will
defend
,
and
it
shall
not
touch
him
:
for
euery
mans
dayes
,
yea
the
haires
of
his
head
are
numbred
,
and
the
time
of
his
death
appointed
,
neither
policie
nor
force
can
preuent
it
.
If
death
daunt
not
,
what
can
or
should
dismay
a
resolute
souldier
?
For
he
only
is
free
and
happie
that
can
be
ouercome
with
no
distresse
.
We
may
say
of
Religion
and
the
feare
of
God
,
as
Thales
sayd
of
vertue
;
He
is
happie
that
can
be
ouercome
with
no
distresse
.
Vertue
(
sayd
he
)
is
the
profitablest
thing
in
the
world
,
because
it
maketh
all
other
things
profitable
,
by
causing
men
to
vse
them
well
.
But
we
may
say
that
all
other
gifts
and
vertues
too
,
are
not
onely
vnprofitable
,
but
hurtfull
,
without
the
feare
of
God
,
and
vse
of
religion
,
which
is
profitable
to
all
things
:
He
that
feareth
God
and
exerciseth
religion
,
need
wish
for
nothing
immoderatly
.
is
so
happie
as
he
needeth
to
wish
for
nothing
with
any
immoderate
affection
in
this
life
,
no
not
for
the
preseruation
of
life
it selfe
,
in
regarde
of
the
world
and
worldly
things
,
nor
to
thinke
anything
grieuous
or
euill
,
which
the
ordinance
of
God
bringeth
vpon
him
.
And
therefore
the
constant
souldier
needeth
not
to
grieue
at
any
hard
successe
in
warre
,
nor
feare
death
,
sith
all
things
both
prosperitie
and
aduersitie
,
freedome
and
imprisonment
,
losse
and
gaine
,
life
and
death
,
All
things
are
at
Gods
disposition
.
are
all
at
the
disposition
of
the
highest
,
who
giueth
and
taketh
,
heaueth
vp
and
throweth
downe
,
saueth
and
killeth
whom
he
will
,
and
all
to
the
aduantage
of
them
that
feare
him
.
That
Prayer
is
necessarie
among
men
of
armes
,
as
a
principall
and
chiefe
meane
both
to
defend
themselues
,
and
to
annoy
the
enemie
,
and
that
after
victorie
they
ought
to
praise
God
.
I
Haue
endeuoured
before
to
shewe
that
the
maine
hope
which
a
soldier
ought
to
haue
in
the
proceedings
of
warre
,
is
the
feare
of
God
,
and
the
true
practise
of
Religion
,
as
a
thing
whereby
he
becommeth
truely
valiant
,
A
man
can
be
no
valiant
soldier
without
the
feare
of
God
and
practise
of
Religion
.
Prayer
followeth
the
feare
of
God
.
Reuel
.
●
.
6.
Prayer
is
an
exercise
of
the
godly
only
.
Num.
3
1.
and
without
which
hee
is
but
a
dastard
,
and
without
strength
,
were
hee
of
as
powerfull
a
bodie
as
Hector
,
Hercules
or
Goliah
.
Now
it
is
to
be
knowne
and
considered
that
this
heauenly
vertue
the
feare
of
God
,
hath
continually
following
it
an
inseparable
and
most
helpefull
assistant
,
prayer
,
which
is
as
a
spiritual
incense
ascending
from
the
faithfull
heart
to
heauen
,
euen
vnto
the
throne
of
his
Maiestie
,
that
descendeth
againe
by
his
spirit
,
and
dwelleth
where
he
findeth
so
sweete
a
sauour
.
This
is
an
exercise
onely
of
the
godly
,
although
the
wicked
also
may
intrude
themselues
into
the
same
in
outward
shew
like
Nadab
&
Abihu
,
but
their
praiers
pierce
not
the
heauens
,
they
profite
not
by
their
prayers
.
The
true
exercise
of
praier
is
not
like
the
idle
talke
of
soldiers
&
other
men
,
one
with
another
,
vaine
and
wanton
(
whereby
they
corrupt
the
aire
with
the
vapors
of
their
sinfull
breathinges
,
&
their
maners
with
filthie
words
)
but
like
the
ioyfull
songes
of
the
Angelles
in
heauen
,
He
that
prayeth
truely
,
seeth
God
by
faith
.
who
see
God
face
to
face
:
as
he
that
praieth
truely
seeth
him
by
faith
,
and
talketh
with
him
by
his
spirit
.
Much
hath
bin
spoken
of
many
of
this
diuine
exercise
,
and
much
might
be
here
remembred
.
But
as
●
began
heretofore
to
speake
of
the
necessarie
vse
of
Religion
,
in
men
professing
armes
,
whose
profession
tendeth
to
obtaine
victorie
against
enemies
:
so
I
holde
it
conuenient
to
applie
this
treatise
of
prayer
also
,
as
it
may
best
steed
a
soldier
in
the
warres
.
For
such
are
the
singular
effecte●
of
this
sweete
exercise
(
if
they
could
be
all
numbred
at
full
and
spoken
of
at
large
)
as
it
woulde
appeare
an
approued
remedie
for
all
diseases
,
Prayer
an
approoued
remedie
for
all
diseases
,
a
meane
to
obtaine
good
and
auoid
euil
Prayer
ouercommeth
God
.
God
must
be
made
on
our
side
.
God
can
not
be
hired
for
reward
.
inward
and
outward
:
a
meane
to
resist
all
the
euilles
which
threaten
vs
,
&
to
obtaine
all
the
necessaries
that
behooue
vs
.
It
is
a
vertue
of
such
power
and
effect
,
as
it
ouercommeth
not
onely
our
enemies
,
but
euen
God
himselfe
,
who
must
bee
made
on
our
side
,
or
else
we
arme
our selues
in
vaine
,
we
march
to
the
battell
in
vaine
,
and
we
encounter
the
enemie
in
vaine
.
And
sith
he
is
not
like
other
princes
,
that
may
be
hired
for
money
,
and
like
other
men
that
may
be
induced
for
gayne
,
to
take
our
partes
:
wee
must
deale
with
him
according
to
his
nature
,
which
is
to
doe
all
thinges
freely
,
without
compulsion
or
constraint
,
without
lucre
or
looking
for
any
reward
:
So
freely
may
we
come
vnto
him
,
so
boldly
intreat
him
,
and
truely
trust
him
in
all
thinges
.
And
herein
we
must
be
carefull
,
that
as
we
couet
to
be
seene
and
noted
to
pray
&
to
become
instant
petitioners
vnto
him
,
for
any
grace
,
fauour
or
reliefe
:
so
we
must
indeede
be
truely
prepared
:
In
prayer
we
must
be
prepared
within
,
as
we
seeme
without
.
He
that
prayeth
not
rightly
,
prayeth
not
at
all
.
Ier.
14.10.11
.
We
must
pray
in
knowledge
.
1.
Cor
14.15
.
for
the
word
without
the
heartie
and
spirituall
consent
,
is
but
a
vaine
labour
of
the
tongue
,
whose
effect
is
like
Caynes
sacrifice
,
reiected
,
and
ascendeth
not
whither
it
seemeth
to
be
sent
.
And
therefore
hee
that
is
not
first
instructed
what
praier
is
,
by
what
meanes
it
is
effected
,
and
to
what
ende
it
tendeth
,
(
though
he
pray
without
ceasing
,
as
he
thinketh
)
he
prayeth
not
at
all
:
but
vttereth
with
his
lippes
an
vnprofitable
sound
,
which
conuerteth
to
nothing
,
because
it
proceeded
of
no
good
ground
,
it
came
not
of
knowledge
&
feeling
,
as
Paul
teacheth
,
saying
:
I
will
pray
with
the
spirit
and
I
will
pray
with
vnderstanding
also
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
it
is
not
enough
to
be
wise
(
as
we
may
thinke
vs
)
in
worldly
thinges
and
martiall
feates
,
but
w●
must
haue
vnderstanding
(
not
carnall
wisedome
)
spirituall
and
sanctified
knowledge
,
praying
in
the
spirit
,
that
is
,
with
the
inward
consent
of
the
soule
,
moued
thereunto
by
that
sanctifiyng
spirit
,
which
God
sendeth
to
his
children
to
helpe
their
infirmities
.
The
spirit
teacheth
vs
how
to
pray
.
By
which
we
are
made
able
to
discouer
our
necessities
,
according
to
true
knowledge
.
For
if
wee
well
consider
the
cause
,
why
God
hath
promised
to
send
that
comforter
which
shall
teach
vs
all
thinges
,
we
shall
find
it
to
be
,
for
that
we
are
of
our
owne
natures
,
carnall
,
Why
Christ
promised
to
send
the
comforter
.
The
cause
why
the
carnall
man
asketh
&
receiueth
not
.
corrupt
and
ignorant
of
euery
good
thing
,
which
doth
estrange
vs
from
God
,
&
God
from
vs
.
So
that
if
we
speake
as
of
our selues
,
we
speake
but
of
the
corruptions
and
vanities
of
our
owne
thoughtes
,
and
our
praiers
are
neither
heard
,
vnderstood
nor
graunted
,
and
that
is
the
cause
that
the
carnall
man
asketh
and
receiueth
not
,
for
that
he
asketh
contrary
to
the
meaning
of
the
spirit
.
But
when
that
spirit
of
regeneration
possesseth
our
heartes
,
The
sppirit
of
God
maketh
an
affinitie
betweene
our
thoughtes
and
Gods
mercies
.
wee
become
capable
of
better
thinges
,
illuminated
by
that
spirit
,
which
being
the
third
person
of
the
Deitie
,
teacheth
vs
the
thinges
of
God
,
not
suffering
carnall
reason
to
take
place
in
thinges
wee
desire
,
but
speaketh
it selfe
in
vs
:
whose
affinitie
is
such
with
God
the
Father
and
his
Christ
,
that
it
reueileth
our
wils
to
God
&
Gods
will
to
vs
,
making
such
an
affinitie
betweene
the
spirit
of
God
and
our
spirits
,
as
euery
good
thought
(
but
conceiued
in
the
heart
)
is
present
with
God
,
and
his
mercies
againe
of
his
loue
and
bountie
in
Christ
,
meete
our
desires
and
supply
our
necessities
with
all
thinges
expedient
,
yea
better
then
wee
can
aske
or
thinke
.
Psal
86.4
.
What
Prayer
is
.
The
fruites
of
prayer
.
Exod.
17.11
.
Rom.
14
6.
Act.
20.36
,
38.
Prayer
is
a
lifting
vp
of
the
heart
to
God
,
by
the
motion
of
this
diuine
spirit
.
And
this
is
that
spirituall
thing
that
armeth
and
defendeth
the
christian
soldier
:
it
is
a
helmet
and
a
sword
,
a
weapon
both
offensiue
and
defensiue
.
The
Iewes
preuailed
more
by
this
against
Amal●●k
then
by
fighting
.
And
therefore
as
Paul
commandeth
it
as
a
thing
necessarie
before
we
eat
,
and
before
we
vndertake
any
labour
:
so
,
much
more
before
we
march
toward
the
battell
,
most
of
all
before
we
fight
.
But
how
should
men
pray
to
him
in
whom
they
beleeue
not
?
they
do
but
for
fashion
,
they
speake
but
the
wordes
that
are
good
of
themselues
,
Praier
without
knowledge
and
faith
profiteth
nothing
.
if
they
proceeded
from
knowledge
and
beleefe
:
but
because
they
know
not
,
they
beleeue
not
:
and
because
they
pray
,
and
beleeue
not
,
the
wordes
they
speake
(
yea
,
be
it
the
Lordes
prayer
it selfe
)
profiteth
nothing
.
And
therefore
such
as
couet
to
pray
aright
,
must
first
learne
,
&
then
beleeue
with
a
full
assurance
of
the
heart
,
builded
vpon
that
knowledge
which
is
reueiled
out
of
the
word
of
God
by
the
spirit
,
whereby
the
promises
of
safetie
and
saluation
,
of
rest
and
refuge
,
are
declared
vnto
them
,
and
they
apprehending
them
by
faith
,
are
rightly
prepared
,
How
a
man
is
made
fitte
to
prayer
.
and
made
fitte
to
talke
with
their
Creator
,
not
by
the
mediation
of
Saint
or
Angell
,
but
by
the
immediat
intercession
of
the
man
Christ
Iesus
,
who
knowing
their
infirmities
and
temptations
,
standeth
assured
vnto
them
euermore
,
in
whose
name
and
for
whose
sake
,
they
may
aske
and
haue
all
thinges
.
Let
euery
man
therefore
examine
whether
he
know
aright
,
In
Christ
we
are
assured
if
we
aske
to
●eceiue
.
and
beleeue
aright
,
then
doubtlesse
he
may
pray
aright
.
But
it
is
the
fault
of
too
many
,
not
onely
of
soldiers
,
but
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
to
say
in
their
heartes
there
is
no
God
:
and
therefore
they
say
no
praiers
,
Hipocrites
pray
not
,
though
they
seeme
to
pray
.
though
they
seeme
to
pray
often
,
because
they
haue
no
faith
,
and
yet
they
babble
with
their
lippes
,
as
if
they
were
truely
deuout
.
But
as
none
examineth
the
heart
but
God
,
and
none
findeth
out
the
Hypocrites
,
Atheists
,
and
such
as
deceiue
themselues
and
the
world
with
fained
shewes
of
religion
,
but
God
:
so
I
leaue
iudgement
to
God
.
But
I
say
with
Dauid
,
God
findeth
out
Hyp●crites
,
Atheists
,
&c.
such
as
deceiue
themselues
in
dissimulation
,
say
in
their
hearts
there
is
no
God
to
finde
them
out
:
But
they
are
fooles
,
and
become
odious
and
abominable
before
God
.
If
souldiers
be
abominable
,
They
are
fooles
&
abominable
that
dissemble
with
God
.
where
is
their
hope
of
Gods
presence
with
them
?
If
God
refuse
them
,
nothing
remaineth
with
them
,
nor
comfort
for
them
,
but
feare
and
confusion
.
And
therefore
if
they
regarde
their
safetie
here
in
this
life
,
and
their
saluation
to
come
,
let
them
imbrace
that
knowledge
that
may
ingender
faith
,
that
may
bring
foorth
praier
which
shall
conioyne
and
knit
them
so
to
God
,
as
they
shall
be
able
to
say
with
Job
;
I
know
that
my
redeemer
liueth
.
The
perfection
of
a
souldier
.
So
euery
souldier
shall
be
able
to
assure
him
that
his
defender
liueth
,
that
his
strength
,
castle
,
comfort
and
refuge
is
in
heauen
,
readie
to
helpe
him
,
and
to
relieue
him
,
and
to
deliuer
him
here
in
earth
.
Some
are
apt
to
many
things
,
some
to
all
things
,
but
they
cannot
pray
.
They
can
handle
their
peece
well
,
they
can
tosse
the
pike
well
,
they
can
vse
the
sword
well
;
decent
qualities
for
vertuous
men
,
most
fit
for
souldiers
.
Some
can
sweare
well
,
swagger
well
,
Some
are
able
to
do
all
things
,
but
they
cannot
pray
.
carrouse
well
,
dissemble
well
,
things
proper
to
vitious
men
,
most
vnfit
for
souldiers
.
But
when
they
come
to
heare
the
word
well
,
when
they
shuld
beare
it
away
well
,
&
practise
it
well
,
to
beleeue
wel
,
&
pray
wel
,
they
put
it
ouer
to
other
men
,
&
say
they
be
souldiers
.
But
they
are
but
single
soule
souldiers
,
souldiers
that
haue
but
the
carnal
&
not
the
spiritual
power
that
was
in
Moses
,
Single
soule
souldiers
.
Dauid
,
Ioshua
,
Hezekiah
,
Sampson
,
and
others
,
without
which
twofold
blessing
,
they
seeme
to
be
,
but
are
not
true
souldiers
,
as
the
diuel
seemed
to
be
,
but
was
not
Samuel
.
A
necessarie
thing
in
souldiers
.
and
faith
and
praier
,
liuing
as
they
haue
done
,
in
a
kingdome
of
peace
,
brought
vp
in
Christian
warres
,
and
haue
had
the
vse
of
the
Gospell
freely
.
If
they
bee
ignorant
,
sinne
followeth
ignorance
,
Sinne
followeth
ignorance
.
and
death
and
hell
sinne
.
But
it
is
not
too
late
(
being
late
)
to
seeke
knowledge
,
to
exercise
faith
,
and
practise
prayer
.
This
is
the
way
to
become
the
souldiers
of
Christ
,
brethren
with
Christ
,
The
glorie
of
a
reformed
souldier
.
and
heires
with
Christ
,
who
will
yet
grace
them
(
if
they
come
quickly
)
with
the
title
of
Christian
souldiers
,
and
crowne
them
with
the
glorie
of
conquering
souldiers
:
but
if
they
be
negligent
,
and
will
continue
foolish
still
,
A
●●ueat
for
souldiers
.
they
may
couet
it
too
late
,
and
bee
shut
out
like
the
improuident
virgins
.
If
then
they
haue
any
sparke
of
that
spirit
which
teacheth
wisedome
,
let
them
presently
striue
and
without
delay
take
hold
of
time
,
Time
pretious
and
slipperie
.
for
it
is
slipperie
and
swift
,
yet
pretious
,
and
not
to
bee
redeemed
for
any
price
.
A
souldier
thinketh
it
a
great
grace
that
can
obtaine
the
place
to
leade
the
Vangard
of
a
battell
,
A
vaine
daunger
to
attaine
honor
.
the
Forlorne
hope
,
which
is
to
betake
him
into
the
greatest
danger
for
a
little
glorie
among
men
,
and
priseth
life
of
little
value
,
in
regarde
of
the
reputation
of
being
desperate
in
the
field
:
but
when
they
bee
called
to
the
most
honorable
seruice
,
the
seruice
of
the
liuing
God
,
which
consisteth
in
the
former
most
sweet
exercises
of
faith
,
An
ouer
sight
in
souldie●s
.
religion
and
prayer
,
they
seeme
happiest
that
come
in
the
rereward
(
the
forlorne
hope
indeede
)
for
they
deceiue
themselues
in
preferring
vaine
honor
before
immortall
glorie
.
But
were
they
qualified
with
these
heauenly
vertues
,
then
should
their
valour
shine
as
the
Sunne
in
the
forward
of
the
battell
,
and
draw
with
them
the
maine
bands
with
such
godly
resolution
,
True
vertue
a
terror
to
the
enemie
.
A
w●shed
sight
.
as
should
quaile
their
enemies
with
a
spirituall
terror
.
It
were
a
most
worthie
sight
to
see
souldiers
in
the
field
to
flocke
about
the
preacher
,
and
to
accompanie
and
conferre
with
the
godlie
,
and
to
contend
in
vertuous
emulation
,
who
should
bee
most
religious
in
an
armie
,
who
could
speake
best
of
God
,
liue
best
before
GOD
,
and
pray
best
vnto
GOD
.
This
is
the
weapon
that
must
preuaile
,
Our
surest
weapon
and
preseruation
.
if
wee
at
all
preuaile
;
this
is
the
fort
that
must
preserue
vs
,
if
we
be
at
all
preserued
:
and
without
this
,
haue
they
neuer
so
glorious
a
promise
of
the
flesh
,
it
is
peeuish
and
vaine
.
Some
in
an
armie
may
perchance
haue
an
inclination
to
serue
the
Lord
,
which
is
a
good
token
of
a
desire
:
But
they
bee
not
graced
of
their
fellow
souldiers
,
nor
of
their
Leaders
,
as
they
ought
,
The
godly
are
not
graced
in
an
armie
.
they
become
rather
scorned
,
then
fostered
or
followed
.
But
let
them
not
giue
ouer
,
let
them
rather
proceede
from
good
to
better
,
from
one
good
exercise
to
another
,
from
reading
to
hearing
the
word
from
hearing
to
more
and
more
knowledge
,
from
knowledge
to
faith
,
The
steps
of
religious
souldiers
and
from
faith
to
continuall
prayer
:
let
them
doe
it
faithfully
,
let
them
vse
it
zealously
,
and
performe
it
reuerently
.
For
if
they
bring
sinfull
prayers
to
that
holy
Altar
,
and
seem
to
sacrifice
sinne
for
sinne
,
they
increase
sinne
by
dissimulate
zeale
.
Sinne
cannot
obtaine
pardon
for
sinne
,
The
offering
of
sinne
for
sinn●
.
more
then
Belzebub
can
cast
out
diuels
,
without
preiudice
to
his
infernall
state
:
And
therefore
he
that
praieth
,
let
him
pray
in
the
spirit
and
truth
.
And
yet
there
is
a
matter
more
to
bee
considered
,
in
such
as
become
suters
to
God
:
for
as
he
that
will
be
a
suter
to
a
king
,
must
be
sure
he
hath
no
shew
of
disloyaltie
,
treason
,
or
disobedience
to
the
king
;
if
he
haue
he
must
thinke
he
hath
a
cold
suite
.
He
that
praeeth
must
be
free
from
sinne
.
Ierem.
11.11
.
2.
Tim.
1.9
.
So
he
that
is
a
petitioner
to
God
,
must
clense
himselfe
from
sinne
:
for
God
heareth
not
a
sinner
,
though
he
cry
vnto
him
.
And
therefore
he
that
calleth
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
must
depart
from
iniquitie
.
They
must
wash
themselues
from
sinne
by
faith
and
repentance
in
the
bloud
of
that
immaculate
Lambe
Christ
Iesus
;
as
Naaman
washed
himselfe
in
Iordan
:
King
.
3.
then
may
they
boldly
goe
vnto
the
throne
of
grace
,
where
they
shall
obtaine
mercie
,
and
whatsoeuer
may
stead
them
in
the
time
of
neede
.
Prayer
is
a
most
sweete
exercise
for
all
men
:
but
if
a
souldier
rightly
knew
it
,
and
would
rightly
vse
it
,
he
should
say
as
Dauid
did
of
the
sea
;
He
that
praieth
zealously
and
instantly
,
shall
s●e
wonders
.
They
that
goe
into
the
deepe
see
the
wonders
of
the
Lorde
.
But
they
that
vse
prayer
faithfully
,
shall
haue
experience
of
many
wonders
,
though
God
vse
not
apparant
miracles
,
as
we
imagine
at
this
day
.
Wee
deceiue
our
owne
eyes
,
and
dissemble
with
our
owne
hearts
:
for
if
we
rightly
consider
Gods
mercie
towards
them
that
feare
him
,
and
his
iudgements
towards
the
wicked
,
we
shall
plainly
see
that
the
things
he
doth
are
admirable
to
flesh
and
bloud
:
and
aboue
all
men
the
souldier
may
perceiue
it
in
the
warres
,
The
souldier
in
the
warres
may
see
the
wonders
of
the
Lord
.
where
God
is
alwaies
an
appealant
or
defendant
,
and
he
sheweth
mercie
and
iustice
now
,
as
he
did
in
our
fathers
daies
,
wherein
he
euer
blessed
the
faithfull
,
and
confounded
the
disobedient
.
Wherefore
if
a
souldier
be
destitute
of
Gods
feare
,
knowledge
,
faith
and
prayer
,
he
must
looke
for
iudgement
,
Infidels
made
scourges
for
Gods
disobedient
children
.
the
very
wicked
shall
preuaile
against
him
:
yea
,
the
Infidels
are
ordained
scourges
sometime
of
Gods
disobedient
children
,
though
he
cast
the
conquerour
as
a
rod
into
the
fire
after
his
seruice
done
.
Ignorant
and
negligent
souldiers
are
more
miserable
then
al
other
men
,
The
ignorant
souldier
is
in
a
miserable
case
.
because
they
goe
as
to
a
continuall
slaughter
,
if
God
bee
not
on
their
side
,
and
they
haue
no
assurance
of
future
life
,
without
knowledge
and
faith
,
which
is
confirmed
vnto
them
by
the
exercise
of
diuine
prayer
:
without
which
death
is
terrible
,
yea
the
remembrance
of
death
is
fearefull
because
they
shall
come
to
iudgement
in
the
end
,
and
receiue
the
portion
of
careles
and
wicked
ones
.
And
howsoeuer
they
may
glorie
sometime
in
victorie
,
Vsurped
glorie
in
a
souldier
.
and
wallow
in
the
wealth
gotten
by
spoyle
,
it
is
but
vsurped
glorie
,
which
shall
increase
iudgement
,
sith
it
is
not
gotten
by
the
true
meane
ordained
of
God
,
namely
,
to
sanctifie
their
proceedings
by
obedience
and
prayer
to
him
,
and
to
glorifie
him
with
praise
,
as
they
glorifie
themselues
with
victorie
.
And
they
can
neuer
truly
giue
him
thankes
after
good
successe
,
vnlesse
they
craue
his
ayde
before
they
aduenture
to
fight
.
For
thankes
are
due
onely
for
good
turnes
done
:
and
how
can
they
say
it
came
of
God
,
when
they
went
on
without
him
,
and
acquainted
him
not
with
their
desires
?
It
is
not
enough
to
say
he
knoweth
all
,
and
therefore
needs
no
further
matter
but
barely
to
referre
it
to
him
in
conceit
:
they
must
pray
his
ayde
,
and
instantly
intreate
pardon
for
their
sinnes
,
which
are
of
force
to
procure
ill
successe
in
a
iust
cause
.
S●nnes
may
procure
ill
successe
in
a
iust
cause
.
To
haue
victorie
without
prayer
,
and
to
receiue
it
without
praise
,
is
proper
to
Infidels
that
know
not
God
:
But
to
begin
with
prayer
,
&
end
with
thankes
,
is
peculiar
to
Christians
.
And
it
is
as
impossible
for
Christian
souldiers
to
vndertake
any
expedition
without
prayer
,
as
the
Sunne
to
shine
without
heate
.
And
a
man
may
aswell
affirme
,
that
fire
can
haue
no
smoake
,
as
to
say
a
Christian
cannot
nor
will
pray
.
Not
to
pray
before
we
fight
in
the
warres
,
approueth
vs
to
be
but
counterfeit
Christians
.
There
is
nothing
doth
so
plainly
discouer
,
that
wee
doe
but
dissemble
our selues
to
be
Christian
souldiers
,
then
when
wee
vndertake
matter
of
warre
without
prayer
to
God
,
without
whom
wee
can
doe
no
more
then
Goliah
did
,
onely
stand
vpon
our
strength
and
multitude
,
vpon
our
practise
and
policie
in
militarie
busines
,
which
Papists
,
Turkes
and
Pagans
doe
:
nay
,
they
seeke
to
their
saints
and
gods
(
such
as
they
bee
)
and
consult
and
craue
ayde
,
and
giue
thankes
:
who
neuer
preuaile
against
Gods
children
,
Gods
children
are
neuer
ouercome
,
but
when
they
forget
〈◊〉
.
but
where
they
bee
fruitles
in
faith
and
prayer
,
to
serue
the
true
and
liuing
God
.
And
where
that
true
exercise
is
indeed
,
and
where
the
inward
hearts
agree
with
the
outward
voyces
,
in
a
liuely
&
expresse
dutie
,
there
the
Lord
of
hoasts
hath
promised
to
be
with
an
armie
of
heauenly
souldiers
to
assist
them
(
if
neede
require
)
.
Exod.
23.20
.
&
32.2
.
All
Gods
creatures
fight
for
his
children
.
Exod.
14.19
.
Iosh.
10.12
.
And
as
his
Angell
went
before
the
Israelites
to
conduct
them
,
and
came
behinde
them
to
defend
them
:
so
shall
hee
take
charge
of
them
that
serue
him
,
and
seeke
him
with
their
whole
hearts
;
his
windes
,
the
Sunne
,
and
all
other
his
creatures
shall
be
come
souldiers
to
fight
on
their
behalfe
.
This
is
Gods
promise
,
which
will
stand
fast
for
euer
.
It
behooueth
also
them
that
exercise
warres
,
as
they
stand
vpon
the
gard
of
Gods
defence
:
We
must
submit
our selues
to
Gods
will
.
so
not
to
presume
beyond
that
which
beseemeth
them
,
but
to
submit
themselues
vnto
his
will
in
all
humilitie
:
which
shall
bee
no
detriment
to
a
liuely
faith
,
but
a
true
testimonie
of
their
true
obedience
,
to
take
althings
that
God
seeth
fit
for
them
,
in
good
part
,
whether
prosperous
or
aduerse
successe
:
for
God
often
findeth
out
the
fruites
of
our
corruptions
,
which
we
ourselues
may
seeme
willing
to
conceale
,
God
seeth
cause
to
punish
vs
when
we
think
our selues
safe
.
flattering
our selues
yet
with
the
hope
of
his
presence
and
aide
,
when
wee
rather
deserue
to
bee
corrected
for
our
sinnes
:
yea
,
when
we
haue
tasted
most
of
his
power
,
in
throwing
down
our
enemies
before
our
faces
.
When
we
shuld
be
most
thankfull
,
we
become
then
secure
,
Securitie
.
and
securitie
breedeth
ease
and
neglect
of
dutie
:
a●d
then
God
in
his
wisedome
and
loue
,
euen
in
hi●
diuine
counsell
is
forced
(
as
it
were
)
to
trie
his
children
with
crosses
,
and
to
suffer
the
enemie
a
little
to
preuaile
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
the
more
duly
call
account
of
our
obedience
,
God
causeth
vs
to
remember
our
sinnes
by
punishment
.
how
it
hath
stood
with
vs
,
and
so
the
more
seriously
and
earnestly
seeke
him
againe
,
in
true
and
vnfained
repentance
and
prayer
.
All
the
godly
in
former
ages
,
worshippers
of
the
onely
true
and
liuing
God
,
haue
obserued
this
continuall
custome
in
the
time
of
all
their
perils
and
greatest
daungers
,
to
flye
vnto
him
by
hartie
prayer
,
that
it
might
please
him
to
yeeld
them
his
strength
and
power
,
which
they
acknowledged
farre
to
exceede
the
power
of
the
strongest
,
and
policie
of
the
wise
on
earth
,
and
yeelded
themselues
vnto
his
will
,
in
a
liuely
hope
of
his
helping
hand
.
And
wee
haue
no
lesse
reason
,
in
religion
,
We
haue
Christ
our
sworne
defender
.
hauing
Christ
our
sworne
defender
(
as
long
as
we
continue
true
Christians
)
but
to
be
faithfull
and
forwarde
,
and
in
all
our
attempts
to
flye
vnto
God
,
in
the
name
of
our
deare
and
neuer
failing
Mediatour
:
by
whom
the
weakest
are
made
strong
to
ouercome
the
strongest
,
and
without
whom
the
mightiest
fall
to
the
ground
before
the
weakest
.
So
that
we
see
God
is
all
in
all
,
God
alsufficient
.
powerfull
,
and
alsufficient
:
and
as
Dauid
saith
;
he
is
present
with
all
that
call
vpon
him
in
faith
,
and
becommeth
vnto
them
a
tower
of
inuincible
strength
,
to
keepe
them
from
their
enemies
furie
;
a
sworde
vnresistable
,
to
confound
their
aduersaries
on
euery
side
.
Happie
are
they
that
dwell
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
protection
,
They
are
safe
that
dwell
vnder
the
protection
of
God
.
Prayer
a
terror
vnto
the
aduersarie
.
for
they
abide
safe
for
euer
.
The
very
Name
of
this
great
King
is
terrible
vnto
our
enemies
,
&
our
prayer
a
greater
terror
vnto
our
aduersaries
,
than
the
roaring
Cannon
:
prayer
blesseth
our
counselles
and
consultations
,
it
incourageth
the
hearts
,
it
strengthneth
the
bodies
,
it
obteineth
surest
victories
,
&
best
confirmeth
peace
.
They
called
vpon
the
Lord
(
saith
Dauid
)
and
he
deliuered
them
.
And
of
his
owne
experience
he
speaketh
,
saying
,
I
called
vpon
the
Lord
,
and
hee
heard
me
at
large
.
Wherein
is
expressed
the
patience
of
the
Lorde
,
God
heareth
men
at
large
.
who
disdaineth
not
to
heare
a
mans
whole
griefe
.
The
immortall
God
is
not
so
curious
to
be
spoken
with
,
as
mortall
man
.
Nobles
,
men
in
great
place
&
dignitie
in
the
warres
or
common
wealth
,
thinke
it
a
great
sauour
to
heare
a
poore
suiter
shortly
,
and
thinke
long
ere
they
haue
done
,
they
must
be
briefe
to
tell
their
tale
,
A
fault
in
nobles
and
men
in
high
place
.
and
they
shall
haue
answere
at
leasure
:
but
the
Lord
of
Lordes
heareth
the
poorest
man
at
large
,
he
is
not
wearie
to
heare
a
poore
suiters
complaint
.
And
therefore
may
euery
poore
soldier
,
captaine
and
Generall
haue
like
free
scope
to
speake
their
fill
to
this
most
louing
God
:
who
will
most
assuredly
answere
euery
one
according
to
the
necessitie
of
his
cause
,
and
according
to
the
substance
of
his
petition
.
And
as
he
is
the
God
of
hoastes
:
so
he
disposeth
of
Armies
as
he
will
,
and
euer
to
the
good
of
his
children
,
howsoeuer
it
fall
contrary
to
the
hope
of
flesh
&
bloud
.
The
God
of
hoastes
disposeth
of
armies
as
he
will
.
The
godly
find
not
this
true
onely
,
but
euen
the
very
heathen
can
confesse
that
a
diuine
power
beareth
rule
in
the
warres
.
And
therefore
such
as
attribute
the
successe
of
warre
and
other
waightie
things
,
to
vncertaine
fortune
,
doe
slatly
deny
there
is
a
God
,
Such
as
attribute
successe
to
fortune
,
deny
there
is
a
God
.
whose
power
is
alsufficient
,
and
whose
iustice
is
inuiolable
:
and
that
the
effects
both
of
falshood
and
trueth
were
of
like
hope
or
probabilitie
,
and
that
the
issue
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
,
should
like
necessarily
follow
,
which
should
depriue
man
meerely
of
all
faith
&
assurance
,
which
are
grounded
vpon
a
certaine
knowledge
of
an
absolute
power
.
And
it
behooueth
a
soldier
to
haue
an
especial
consideration
of
this
point
,
of
the
deuils
fallacies
,
To
stānd
vpon
fortune
is
a
fallacie
of
the
diuell
.
who
to
bereaue
him
of
faith
the
maine
anchorholde
of
safetie
&
saluation
,
setteth
this
glimmering
before
the
eyes
of
his
thoughtes
,
to
hinder
the
pure
&
pearcing
light
of
diuine
reason
:
whereby
he
may
easily
discouer
all
thinges
to
come
to
passe
,
by
an
ineuitable
ordinance
of
God
.
Who
(
al●hough
he
precisely
gouerne
all
thinges
by
his
owne
power
)
affordeth
vnto
man
sundry
secondary
meanes
to
effect
their
endeuours
.
God
appointeth
second
meanes
.
And
by
reason
of
mans
owne
imbecillitie
and
corruption
,
these
meanes
be
often
peruerted
,
and
come
not
(
with
wished
effectes
)
to
the
ende
intended
,
because
they
wholy
depend
vpon
the
bare
meanes
themselues
,
and
cast
behind
their
backs
the
helpe
which
is
from
aboue
(
without
which
,
The
cause
why
we
attribute
successe
to
fortune
.
nothing
commeth
well
to
passe
)
whereby
they
want
that
blessing
which
is
promised
to
the
faithfull
which
relie
vpon
God
:
&
stumble
vpon
that
which
is
contrary
to
their
desires
,
accusing
then
this
pee●ish
and
false
gouernour
of
euents
Fortune
,
neuer
reproouing
their
owne
ignorance
,
&
infidelitie
to
God
,
whereby
they
runne
headlong
into
that
which
he
hath
forbidden
,
and
refuse
that
he
hath
commanded
.
But
the
faithfull
and
the
true
children
of
God
,
vse
not
to
attribute
the
issue
of
their
affaires
to
fortune
,
that
is
so
muffled
,
as
it
knoweth
not
the
faithful
from
the
infidell
:
but
to
the
God
almightie
,
of
whose
mercie
,
loue
,
Fortune
is
muffled
.
The
resolution
of
the
godly
.
power
and
prouidence
,
they
are
so
assured
,
as
they
lay
downe
all
their
endeuours
,
in
faith
,
at
the
throne
of
his
grace
;
assuring
themselues
,
that
what
is
fittest
for
their
good
,
they
shal
receiue
,
whether
it
be
prosperitie
or
aduersitie
,
life
or
death
:
and
that
the
godly
shall
not
be
sent
away
emptie
,
and
the
wicked
rewarded
,
as
it
fa●eth
with
such
as
thinke
that
fortune
and
meere
casualtie
dispose
all
thinges
:
A
foolish
conceit
of
fortunistes
.
wherein
they
argue
against
all
diuine
power
,
and
seeke
to
maintaine
humane
policie
and
warlike
stratagemes
aboue
all
religion
,
faith
and
prayer
,
which
is
a
most
infernall
practise
,
coined
to
the
destruction
and
ouerthrowe
of
all
godly
discipline
in
warre
,
Machiauil●
proposition●
vayne
.
which
yet
shall
preuaile
when
all
Machiauils
witty
propositions
shall
be
confuted
together
with
all
carnall
hope
and
inuentions
.
But
as
it
is
strongly
defended
by
the
word
of
trueth
,
that
onely
God
alsufficient
,
by
his
power
effecteth
all
thinges
as
hee
will
,
yet
it
disalloweth
not
,
but
appointeth
inferiour
meanes
vnto
his
children
to
worke
by
,
as
hath
appeared
by
all
the
actes
of
our
godly
fathers
,
as
of
Dauid
●y
a
sling
,
&c.
Iud●
.
19.20
.
ouercame
Goliah
;
Ioshua
by
the
noyse
of
trumpets
of
Rams
hornes
,
threwe
downe
the
walles
of
Iericho
;
Gideon
with
pitchers
and
lampes
,
discomfi●ed
the
Madian●tes
,
and
many
such
like
,
which
are
most
weake
meanes
,
but
being
blessed
of
God
by
prayer
,
they
preuaile
mightily
.
But
such
as
feare
God
,
attribute
their
good
successe
to
the
sword
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
to
fortune
:
they
accompt
not
that
casuall
,
which
is
assured
them
by
faith
:
and
if
they
succeede
not
as
they
desire
,
they
attribute
their
losse
,
The
godly
attribute
all
successe
to
their
sinnes
.
and
the
contrary
issue
of
their
hope
,
vnto
their
owne
sinnes
,
as
gentle
corrections
for
their
offences
,
and
leaue
not
the
Lord
(
vpon
their
fall
)
but
seeke
him
againe
and
againe
in
faith
by
prayer
,
and
leaue
him
not
til
they
preuaile
againe
:
This
is
the
operation
of
faith
,
founded
vpon
true
knowledge
,
and
this
is
the
power
of
prayer
builded
vpon
a
true
faith
.
So
that
neither
wished
successe
can
make
them
proud
,
neither
doth
aduerse
dismay
the
godly
vpon
earth
:
The
manner
of
the
godly
,
in
p●osperitie
and
aduersitie
.
but
the
more
they
are
afflicted
and
discomfited
,
the
more
they
sticke
vnto
this
meane
,
and
the
better
they
prosper
,
the
more
thankefull
they
are
to
God
.
Ioabs
incouragement
vnto
his
brother
when
they
were
to
fight
against
the
S●rians
may
be
remembred
of
Christian
soldiers
,
wherein
he
said
:
Let
vs
fight
for
our
people
,
and
for
the
citie
of
God
,
for
the
Lord
shall
doe
what
is
best
in
his
owne
eyes
.
A
memorandum
for
martiall
men
.
So
must
our
martiall
men
be
incouraged
,
to
fight
for
their
countrie
and
word
of
God
,
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
for
whose
cause
it
is
a
most
honorable
thing
to
aduenture
our
liues
,
and
whether
it
be
his
pleasure
to
suffer
vs
to
stand
or
fall
,
to
foyle
or
be
foyled
,
all
is
to
our
comfort
in
him
,
if
we
flie
not
from
his
fauour
by
starting
aside
to
humane
deuises
:
A
soldier
must
be
constant
&
referre
all
thinges
to
God
.
but
to
continue
constant
in
hope
,
confident
in
prayer
,
&
mortified
to
all
carnall
desires
,
we
may
assure
our selues
of
his
presence
,
and
of
the
aid
of
all
necessary
meanes
to
attaine
vnto
that
which
is
set
before
vs
,
namely
the
true
honor
of
christian
warriours
here
,
and
of
the
crowne
of
immortal
glorie
in
the
time
to
come
.
For
Christ
himselfe
for
whome
wee
fight
,
is
gone
before
vs
,
The
true
rewarde
of
christian
soldiers
.
and
hath
prepared
both
the
way
&
the
ioyes
that
are
for
euer
absolute
and
perfect
.
There
can
bee
nothing
more
auaileable
,
more
precious
or
more
comfortable
,
more
honorable
or
praise
worthie
in
any
man
,
then
the
fruites
of
true
religion
,
faith
and
prayer
:
whose
particular
effects
might
be
more
at
large
declared
by
examples
.
B●t
for
that
they
be
so
general
in
the
booke
of
God
,
&
that
so
free
for
euery
Christian
:
let
men
seeke
the
same
to
their
further
resolution
and
confirmation
in
the
same
booke
.
Paul
setteth
down●
the
effects
of
faith
.
Heb
11.
Io.
10.11.13
.
2.
King
.
4
33.34
.
The
effectes
of
prayer
.
Paul
in
the
eleuenth
to
the
H●brues
seemeth
to
set
downe
a
catologue
of
the
famous
deeds
of
faith
and
the
wonderfull
effectes
of
prayer
.
By
prayer
,
Ioshua
made
the
Sunne
to
stand
still
in
the
firmament
.
Elisha
raised
the
dead
.
Salomon
obtained
wisedome
.
And
Moses
put
his
enemies
to
flight
,
and
all
by
this
worthie
exerc●se
of
prayer
.
Infinite
things
haue
bin
and
are
daily
done
by
prayer
:
it
defendeth
from
perils
,
it
preserueth
in
safetie
,
it
obtaineth
good
thinges
,
it
expelleth
resisteth
and
withstandeth
euill
thinges
:
nothing
is
so
hard
,
but
prayer
maketh
easie
;
nothing
so
weake
,
but
it
maketh
strong
;
nothing
so
strong
,
but
it
maketh
weake
:
nothing
so
hid
,
but
it
reueileth
;
nothing
so
grieuous
,
but
it
maketh
pleasant
;
Prayer
the
most
absolute
meane
to
preuaile
in
warres
it
is
profitable
in
all
thinges
:
but
in
the
warres
it
exceedeth
all
other
meanes
,
it
maketh
all
thinges
prosperous
,
all
men
valiant
,
and
is
neuer
dismaid
,
neither
at
furious
enemies
,
nor
at
vnsauorie
aduersitie
,
nor
ouercome
by
any
temptation
.
This
is
made
only
to
God
by
the
godly
.
Now
,
if
it
seeme
vnto
any
a
hard
thing
to
pray
well
,
because
without
knowledge
how
,
&
what
to
pray
,
it
is
before
prooued
that
it
is
to
no
purpose
,
and
auaileth
not
.
Therefore
let
all
men
couet
to
be
godly
,
He
that
hath
a
desire
to
be
godly
,
shall
be
godly
and
God
will
satisfie
their
desires
,
for
he
knoweth
the
very
sighes
of
the
heart
,
and
accepteth
the
thoughtes
thereof
,
grounded
vpon
beliefe
,
as
well
as
if
the
partie
prayed
with
most
excellent
skill
,
&
cried
aloud
:
as
appeareth
by
Moses
and
Anna.
And
therefore
the
willing
and
zealous
soldier
,
Prayer
speaketh
aswell
in
the
heart
as
by
the
lippes
.
which
inwardly
speaketh
(
as
he
marcheth
)
in
his
spirit
to
God
,
in
humilitie
and
faith
,
though
he
pronounce
no
word
,
nor
vttereth
voyce
,
his
prayer
is
heard
already
:
for
God
is
neare
vnto
him
that
is
true
of
heart
,
that
is
,
of
a
pure
and
regenerate
spirit
,
for
he
is
present
euer
in
his
bosom
,
&
knoweth
his
wantes
before
he
speake
,
and
graunteth
his
desires
before
he
aske
.
And
therefore
when
hee
feeleth
himselfe
relieued
in
his
wantes
,
When
we
haue
comfo●t
by
prayer
we
must
be
thank●full
.
comforted
in
his
griefes
,
&
preserued
from
his
dangers
:
let
him
haue
his
heart
ready
prepared
to
be
thankefull
,
and
let
his
thankefulnes
appeare
,
by
outward
aswell
as
inward
,
and
by
inward
as
outward
action
of
obedience
,
in
reformation
of
his
sinfull
life
,
in
holines
,
and
continuall
prayer
,
because
he
standeth
hourely
in
neede
of
newe
blessings
,
and
newe
comfortes
,
and
newe
assistance
at
the
handes
of
God
.
For
as
long
as
we
liue
,
so
long
we
lacke
the
helpe
of
the
highest
,
and
so
long
lacke
we
the
helpe
of
prayer
,
to
obtaine
continuall
supply
of
all
our
necessities
;
which
as
they
be
infinite
,
so
our
p●ayers
must
haue
no
end
:
not
that
wee
should
say
many
pater-noste●s
vpon
accompt
,
The
meaning
of
c●●tinuall
p●ayer
.
or
other
good
and
gracious
wordes
by
obseruation
of
number
or
tim●
;
but
that
euery
occasion
should
bee
answered
with
fitte
motions
of
the
spirit
,
as
they
administer
seuerall
dangers
vnto
our
soules
or
bodies
.
And
therefore
in
all
places
,
&
at
all
times
,
marching
,
standing
,
fighting
,
retiring
,
walking
,
and
in
all
other
exercises
of
the
bodie
,
the
minde
may
be
busie
in
meditation
&
prayer
,
euen
in
it selfe
,
which
shall
bee
so
much
the
more
comforted
,
as
it
is
assured
,
that
his
thoughtes
be
pure
and
vndefiled
,
t●nding
onely
to
the
heauens
,
and
desiring
heauenly
thinges
,
which
haue
promise
of
all
other
outward
and
earthly
blessings
.
And
withall
it
is
a
most
necessary
thing
for
a
soldier
when
hee
hath
his
intermission
,
and
desisteth
from
the
exercises
of
warre
,
to
apply
himselfe
to
some
meanes
to
stirre
vp
his
zeale
,
A
soldier
when
he
hath
time
must
vse
m●anes
to
increase
his
zeale
.
as
to
heare
or
reade
the
word
of
God
.
And
as
this
singular
inward
exercise
auaileth
much
to
the
preseruation
and
comfort
of
euery
priuate
man
,
so
if
all
would
thus
priuately
conferre
with
God
,
there
should
be
a
most
happy
armie
,
and
inuincible
hoast
,
which
would
become
so
powerfull
and
victorious
,
as
it
shoulde
haue
iust
cause
to
become
forward
also
in
giuing
of
thanks
after
their
happie
successe
.
Wherein
they
must
in
no
case
be
seene
slacke
,
carelesse
or
negligent
.
Soldiers
after
victorie
must
be
thankefull
.
●sal
●10
.
13
.
But
with
Dauid
,
they
must
take
the
cup
of
saluation
and
thankesgiuing
into
their
handes
,
and
prayse
God
with
their
heartes
,
acknowledging
their
deliuerance
to
be
onely
of
him
.
For
as
by
their
prayers
they
cryed
for
his
helpe
,
so
by
victorie
they
are
bound
as
by
a
former
vow
,
to
prayse
him
and
to
say
with
Melchised●ch
:
Blessed
bee
the
most
high
God
,
Ex●d.
1●
.
12
.
The
man●er
of
the
ex●resse
thank●fulnes
of
the
godly
fathers
.
which
hath
giuen
our
enemies
into
our
hands
.
Sing
vnto
the
Lord
(
with
Moses
)
for
he
hath
triumphed
gloriously
,
the
horse
and
he
that
rode
vpon
him
,
hath
hee
ouerthrowne
.
The
Lorde
is
our
strength
and
prayse
and
is
become
our
saluation
.
The
Lorde
is
a
man
of
warre
,
his
name
is
Iehouah
.
Sing
also
with
Deborah
and
Barak
,
take
not
disdaine
to
looke
into
the
actes
of
olde
,
and
imitate
the
godly
in
praising
of
God
.
For
,
to
receiue
his
blessings
and
be
vnthankefull
,
is
odious
vnto
him
.
Ingratitude
odious
to
God
and
men
.
Ingratitude
is
condemned
among
vs
men
,
as
a
fault
not
to
be
forgotten
:
but
fa●re
more
offensiue
to
God
,
who
looketh
narrowely
euen
into
the
secret
thoughtes
of
such
as
receiue
the
fruites
of
his
mercie
,
especially
such
as
obtaine
by
him
victorie
in
the
fielde
against
their
aduersaries
.
And
,
if
he
find
them
lifted
vp
with
vaineglorie
,
and
to
attribute
their
successe
vnto
themselues
,
either
in
regard
of
their
power
,
multitude
,
valour
,
policies
or
military
stratagemes
,
We
must
not
attribute
good
successe
to
our selues
but
to
God
,
lest
he
become
our
enemie
.
The
sequell
of
Ingratitude
.
hee
forthwith
becommeth
their
enemie
,
&
diminisheth
their
number
,
weakneth
their
power
,
besotteth
their
deuises
,
and
maketh
their
policies
of
none
effect
.
And
so
in
steede
of
a
second
conquest
against
the
enemie
,
he
suffereth
them
to
be
foiled
of
them
which
they
feare
not
.
This
is
the
sequele
of
ingratitude
to
God
,
who
will
haue
all
the
glorie
as
the
chiefe
worker
,
&
giueth
vnto
man
the
glory
of
faithfull
soldiers
,
which
is
more
honorable
than
any
humane
praise
can
expresse
.
So
that
it
appeareth
that
it
sufficeth
not
him
to
haue
the
bare
name
,
as
in
our
conference
,
to
be
said
to
haue
fought
for
vs
:
What
true
thankefulnesse
.
●●
but
we
must
expresse
our
thankes
by
a
greater
loue
in
our
heartes
to
his
sacred
word
,
and
by
our
renewed
obedience
toward
him
,
wherein
wee
must
cast
off
all
occasions
to
offende
his
Maiestie
,
endeuouring
by
all
godly
meanes
to
become
so
vnited
vnto
his
fauour
,
as
hee
may
continue
the
same
his
assistance
for
euermore
towardes
vs
,
for
his
blessed
Sonnes
sake
our
euerlasting
redeemer
.
A
plaine
and
forcible
motiue
to
stirre
vp
such
as
tarrie
at
home
,
aswell
as
they
that
are
addressed
to
the
warres
,
to
reforme
their
liues
,
and
to
serue
the
liuing
God
,
not
onely
in
regard
of
their
owne
safetie
at
home
,
but
also
of
their
brethren
abroad
:
most
necessa●ie
for
all
men
to
reade
and
consider
.
IT
hath
been
spoken
in
all
the
former
part
of
this
treatise
,
vnto
militarie
men
,
stirring
them
vp
to
vertue
and
religion
in
their
proceedings
in
the
warres
.
And
now
it
is
fit
that
such
as
remaine
at
home
,
should
be
put
also
in
remembrance
how
requisite
a
thing
it
is
for
them
to
serue
the
Lord
in
feare
,
and
to
keepe
themselues
vnspotted
in
their
waies
.
We
ought
to
serue
God
at
home
in
their
behalfes
that
are
in
the
wars
And
that
we
should
consider
what
dutie
is
required
at
our
hands
towards
God
:
not
onely
in
regard
of
our
owne
safetie
at
home
,
but
of
theirs
also
which
are
in
the
warres
in
our
behalf
.
Without
whom
our
wealth
is
threatned
to
be
turned
into
want
,
&
our
peace
and
plentie
into
the
dismall
broyles
of
wofull
warres
,
whose
dreadfull
noyse
is
the
messenger
of
Gods
irefull
indignation
,
in
kindled
against
the
disobedient
,
and
whereby
he
hath
euer
shewed
himselfe
a
triumphant
conquerour
ouer
all
his
proud
aduersaries
.
Not
onely
ouer
Turks
,
Pagans
,
Heathen
,
and
all
other
Antichristian
infidels
:
but
ouer
such
as
professe
his
name
with
their
lips
,
and
prophane
him
with
their
hearts
and
deedes
.
Who
are
especially
thr●atned
by
this
noyse
of
warre
.
Such
as
haue
had
the
true
vse
of
religion
offered
them
,
by
the
right
knowledge
of
his
crucified
Christ
,
and
yet
haue
denied
the
power
of
his
crosse
by
the
loosenes
of
their
liues
;
they
especially
are
most
deeply
threatned
with
the
rod
of
Gods
reuenging
furie
.
A
matter
not
lightly
to
be
passed
ouer
of
vs
English
Christians
,
who
haue
so
long
and
so
largely
tasted
the
sweete
bountie
of
his
fauour
in
the
free
vse
of
his
sacred
word
:
which
is
the
pledge
of
our
saluation
in
Christ
,
the
sauour
of
life
vnto
life
,
if
we
heartily
imbrace
it
,
and
truly
practise
the
substance
of
it
.
But
vnto
the
wicked
,
to
such
as
heare
it
,
and
hate
to
be
reformed
by
it
,
The
word
of
God
the
touchstone
of
saluation
.
it
is
the
sauour
of
death
vnto
death
.
So
that
it
appeareth
to
be
the
meere
touch-stone
of
euery
mans
standing
or
falling
,
of
their
election
or
reprobation
.
But
forasmuch
as
in
the
latter
times
,
Christ
foresaw
that
many
should
fall
away
and
depart
from
the
faith
,
that
loue
should
be
cold
among
men
,
and
that
the
fruites
of
this
diuine
blessing
of
God
should
bee
very
thinne
,
and
wickednesse
to
grow
ripe
and
full
of
force
;
he
proclaimed
that
these
we●e
the
tokens
that
the
end
should
be
then
neere
.
By
which
meanes
,
and
for
which
things
sake
,
another
most
notable
signe
should
foregoe
this
generall
consummation
of
al
earthly
things
,
namely
,
the
rumors
of
warres
.
For
as
sinne
followeth
securitie
:
so
warres
and
other
iudgements
of
God
followe
sinne
.
Rumors
of
warres
.
But
it
may
be
sayd
,
that
not
only
the
rumors
of
warres
,
but
warre
it selfe
hath
been
in
all
ages
.
An
obiection
.
And
therefore
these
new
rumors
a●e
the
lesse
to
be
feared
,
for
they
are
but
the
fruites
of
ambition
and
enuie
,
which
haue
been
from
the
beginning
:
and
not
to
be
held
so
precise
an
argument
that
our
generall
account
is
neere
.
Were
not
al
the
former
Monarchies
established
,
and
brought
againe
to
naught
by
warres
?
Haue
not
all
nations
of
the
earth
both
heard
the
noyse
and
felt
the
blowes
of
warres
?
why
then
should
wee
thinke
this
time
,
and
this
noyse
more
like
to
argue
an
end
than
the
former
?
If
wee
rightly
conceiue
the
meaning
of
Christ
,
The
Answer
.
in
foretelling
that
rumors
of
warres
should
goe
before
the
dreadfull
day
of
his
second
comming
:
This
is
the
time
foretold
of
the
rumors
of
wars
.
wee
may
holde
that
this
is
the
time
aboue
all
the
rest
past
,
because
it
commeth
neerest
the
end
,
in
the
declining
estate
of
the
world
,
though
there
were
bitter
persecutions
by
the
sword
in
the
primitiue
time
of
the
Gospell
,
when
Christ
and
his
word
began
to
be
imbraced
by
the
good
,
and
repugned
by
the
wicked
.
According
to
his
owne
words
,
Warres
about
the
mysterie
of
Christs
death
.
that
he
came
not
to
bring
peace
,
but
the
sword
.
Contentions
began
immediatly
after
his
death
about
the
mysterie
thereof
,
and
the
comforter
which
hee
promised
and
did
send
,
reueiled
the
trueth
to
many
,
&
the
Church
increased
,
notwithstanding
the
sharpe
encounters
of
the
carnall
minded
;
but
the
brute
and
rumors
of
warres
were
not
so
generall
as
now
they
are
.
We
see
all
Europe
and
other
parts
of
the
world
diuided
within
themselues
,
one
kingdome
against
another
:
nation
lifteth
vp
the
sword
against
nation
,
and
all
for
Christ
or
against
Christ
:
not
that
the
comforter
,
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
The
warres
in
these
daies
are
either
for
,
or
against
Christ
.
which
teacheth
the
trueth
,
and
discouereth
falshood
,
should
be
held
the
cause
of
these
diuisions
,
being
pure
,
holie
and
vndefiled
;
or
that
true
Christians
stirre
vp
or
long
for
warre
,
which
is
of
it selfe
impure
,
and
more
and
more
polluted
by
mans
corruptions
:
but
the
great
Antichrist
Sathan
boyling
in
continuall
hatred
against
the
child
of
the
woman
,
hath
heretofore
,
and
now
especially
dooth
vomit
out
his
poyson
and
furie
into
the
hearts
of
his
great
ministers
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
powre
out
flouds
of
bloudy
broyles
against
such
as
professe
Christ
truly
,
and
maintaine
his
truth
constantly
,
The
offended
and
offending
partie●
in
these
warres
.
and
follow
it
faithfully
,
who
are
the
poore
offended
,
and
the
Antichrists
and
their
adherents
the
offending
partie
.
Who
yet
as
the
woolfe
challengeth
the
Lambe
:
so
they
and
theirs
seeke
quarrell
against
Christ
and
his
Church
,
whose
harmeles
and
innocent
members
,
are
by
their
tyrants
numbred
alreadie
to
the
slaughter
,
their
liues
reckoned
alreadie
among
the
dead
,
&
their
soules
accounted
among
the
wicked
.
And
this
is
a
vniuersall
terror
sent
abroad
into
the
eares
of
all
,
by
the
rumors
of
these
threatned
warres
,
which
in
their
conceits
tend
to
the
meere
extirpation
of
all
true
Christians
and
Christian
religion
,
that
the
prince
of
darknesse
might
rule
his
kingdome
soly
and
alone
in
carnall
securitie
,
The
cause
why
the
diuell
and
his
ministers
set
kingdomes
together
by
the
eares
.
without
resistance
of
any
true
member
of
Christ
.
And
by
how
much
the
more
he
preuaileth
:
so
much
the
more
the
trueth
sustaineth
iniurie
,
and
true
religion
is
neglected
:
and
by
so
much
the
more
may
we
assure
vs
,
that
this
is
the
time
foretold
of
the
rumors
of
warres
foregoing
the
end
of
all
flesh
.
Which
time
shall
be
the
sooner
accomplished
for
the
elects
sake
,
who
may
through
terror
or
subtiltie
be
also
seduced
,
and
wonne
from
the
trueth
:
as
we
see
daily
dangerous
relapses
in
many
,
by
the
inchantments
of
Antichrists
ministers
,
a
most
wicked
and
mercilesse
people
,
who
yet
iustifie
themselues
to
bee
Saints
,
being
indeede
diuels
in
the
flesh
,
Iustitiaries
,
deuils
in
the
flesh
.
roring
out
this
terrible
noyse
of
mortall
warre
against
the
Lord
,
and
his
.
Whose
furie
,
malice
and
arrogancie
,
the
God
of
hoasts
and
armies
,
high
and
inuincible
Iehouah
,
our
God
alsufficient
and
louing
in
Iesus
Christ
,
hath
not
onely
willed
vs
to
resist
,
but
hath
affoorded
vs
meanes
to
defend
our selues
,
in
his
feare
;
and
to
stand
vpon
our
guard
in
his
crucified
sonne
:
who
as
he
is
a
partie
in
the
dishonor
done
vnto
his
Church
,
Christ
a
partie
with
his
persecuted
Church
.
whereof
he
is
the
head
;
so
he
will
be
a
partie
with
vs
in
our
defence
,
if
wee
behaue
our selues
as
his
reformed
children
.
Wee
ought
therefore
to
doe
nothing
,
nor
vndertake
any
thing
without
him
,
whose
wil
is
warranted
by
his
word
.
And
as
wee
are
in
him
allowed
to
vse
men
and
munition
,
and
other
militarie
necessaries
abroad
,
We
must
pray
that
God
will
blesse
our
militarie
meanes
.
for
our
safetie
at
home
:
so
wee
are
commanded
to
serue
the
liuing
God
in
their
behalfes
,
that
he
will
blosse
them
,
and
vs
in
them
,
considering
it
is
our
sinnes
and
theirs
,
that
haue
raised
vp
this
vnpleasant
noyse
of
warre
,
and
stirred
vp
that
proud
people
to
thunder
out
their
vaine
furie
:
Howsoeuer
wee
may
seeme
to
father
the
cause
vpon
other
reasons
,
as
vpon
the
ill
disposition
of
the
aduersarie
,
his
ambition
and
malice
;
Our
sinnes
the
cause
of
warre
.
which
though
they
also
appeare
manifest
,
we
must
yet
acknowledge
and
conclude
that
our
sinnes
haue
inkindled
their
fierce
furie
to
flame
out
against
vs
,
either
in
the
mercie
,
or
iudgement
of
God
;
either
to
rouze
vs
out
of
our
securitie
to
seeke
the
Lord
in
repentance
,
or
to
make
vs
partakers
of
his
wrath
,
by
the
destroying
sword
of
this
cruell
people
.
Whom
as
we
need
not
to
feare
,
if
we
feare
and
reuerence
the
Lord
,
were
each
of
them
as
Goliah
in
strength
,
or
as
Achitophel
in
policie
:
So
if
wee
liue
after
our
owne
lusts
,
and
flatter
our selues
in
our
sinnes
,
they
may
preuaile
,
were
they
but
gnats
,
and
wee
all
as
valiant
as
Hercules
,
and
strong
as
Sampson
.
And
therefore
the
Lord
open
our
eyes
,
that
wee
may
see
the
causes
of
these
dangers
:
for
surely
if
we
dulie
search
,
Where
we
must
seeke
the
cause
of
these
warres
.
we
shall
finde
the
same
to
be
euen
in
our selues
,
in
our
Cities
and
in
the
Countrie
,
in
our
Courts
and
in
our
Cloysters
,
in
our
hands
and
in
our
hearts
,
in
euery
man
aswell
mightie
as
meane
.
And
as
euery
man
hath
a
share
in
the
cause
of
this
vnsauourie
noyse
of
warre
:
so
are
wee
all
like
to
be
partakers
of
the
dangers
,
without
true
humiliation
and
heartie
reformation
of
our
corrupt
liues
For
if
falshood
,
deceit
,
lying
,
swearing
,
blasphemie
,
enuie
,
dissimulate
loue
,
flatterie
,
Adulterie
,
drunkennes
,
cruelties
,
iniustice
,
neglect
of
the
true
practise
of
religion
:
and
aboue
all
,
if
pride
and
couetousnesse
,
the
two
infernall
strumpers
and
bawds
of
all
other
mischiefes
and
impieties
,
bee
found
fruitfull
amongst
vs
,
and
to
passe
currant
without
punishment
,
wee
haue
cause
to
feare
:
for
the
least
of
these
former
euils
,
hath
heretofore
brought
not
onely
whole
families
,
but
great
cities
,
countries
,
and
flourishing
kingdomes
to
ruine
,
and
most
lamentable
desolation
.
All
former
worlds
haue
tasted
the
wrath
of
God
for
these
sinnes
,
The
danger
of
tollerating
sins
.
which
,
when
they
haue
growne
hot
by
vse
and
toleration
,
haue
inflamed
and
become
impostumate
,
and
at
last
to
ripenes
and
ruptures
:
and
consequently
haue
yeelded
so
loathsome
a
stink
,
as
the
true
comforting
spirit
hath
abhorred
to
lodge
neere
the
same
;
so
that
there
hath
followed
deserued
confusion
.
God
forbid
therefore
that
we
should
bee
thus
infected
:
for
then
can
we
not
be
sure
of
our
safety
at
home
,
nor
of
our
forces
abroad
,
who
cannot
but
prosper
the
worse
for
our
wickednesse
.
It
may
be
thought
these
euils
are
not
great
amongst
vs
,
because
wee
little
consider
them
:
they
lye
not
heauie
vpon
vs
(
as
it
seemeth
)
because
wee
so
little
feele
them
.
But
there
bee
some
sicknesses
,
the
more
dangerous
they
be
,
the
lesse
sensible
they
appeare
to
the
patient
.
And
as
that
patient
prepareth
least
to
dye
,
because
he
little
suspecteth
death
,
A
secure
kingdome
soonest
snared
.
and
yet
dyeth
suddenly
:
So
a
secure
kingdome
little
regarding
vengeance
threatned
,
may
be
soonest
snared
in
it
own
sinne
,
and
soonest
confounded
in
it
owne
vanitie
.
And
therefore
we
that
are
English
Christians
ought
carefully
to
consider
,
that
as
a
bodie
seeming
lustie
and
strong
may
be
suddenly
be
wrapped
in
mortal
diseases
,
without
carefull
obseruation
of
a
salutarie
diet
:
so
a
●late
may
be
changed
,
that
standeth
,
in
conceit
,
without
danger
,
if
it
be
not
guided
by
vertue
and
practise
of
Christian
religion
.
It
is
in
it selfe
a
dangerous
thing
for
a
man
to
looke
into
the
sinne
of
another
,
and
to
regard
his
owne
little
or
nothing
at
all
.
If
we
should
gaze
vpon
the
infirmities
of
our
aduersaries
,
admiring
their
grosse
corruptions
,
and
in
the
meane
time
wallowe
with
pleasure
in
our
owne
daungers
,
our
condemnation
(
wee
hauing
eyes
to
see
)
should
be
more
iust
then
theirs
,
whom
we
hold
blind
.
We
haue
the
light
,
How
we
ought
to
shew
w●e
haue
th●
light
.
let
vs
make
vse
of
the
light
,
and
shew
it
by
walking
vprightly
:
for
if
wee
goe
astray
in
the
cleere
shining
of
knowledge
,
we
shall
be
lesse
excusable
then
they
that
wander
in
the
night
of
ignorance
.
It
is
not
for
nought
that
the
noyse
and
rumors
of
warres
are
in
our
eares
:
for
if
they
forerunne
not
destruction
,
Warres
the
beginning
of
sorrowes
.
Matth.
24.8
.
yet
we
must
confesse
what
Christ
affirmeth
them
to
be
the
beginning
of
sorrowes
.
And
as
the
lightning
commeth
before
the
thunder
,
and
a
clowde
before
the
storme
:
so
the
noyse
before
the
effects
of
warre
.
The
wise
seaman
prouideth
against
the
tempest
not
yet
come
,
to
escape
the
daunger
comming
.
So
let
vs
by
our
repentance
,
appease
the
God
that
raiseth
this
shadow
before
the
substance
of
greater
perill
fall
vpon
vs
.
God
speaketh
daily
vnto
vs
by
his
word
,
to
tell
vs
,
that
the
people
that
sinne
shall
dye
.
Let
vs
reply
by
our
workes
,
that
we
be
sorie
for
the
sinnes
which
haue
stirred
him
vp
to
threaten
vs
:
that
he
finding
vs
a
reformed
nation
,
a
people
in
whose
lippes
may
be
found
wisedome
,
and
in
whose
hearts
he
may
see
righteousnesse
and
faith
,
whose
proceedings
may
fauour
of
his
feare
and
due
reuerence
at
home
;
may
alter
his
purpose
,
and
blesse
vs
and
our
forces
:
for
armour
and
men
of
strength
preuaile
little
abroad
,
Forces
alr●ad
preuaile
little
,
without
godly
counsell
and
prayer
at
home
vnlesse
there
be
both
godly
counsell
and
faithfull
prayer
at
home
.
And
therefore
as
our
share
is
in
their
perils
that
follow
the
wa●res
,
for
our
defence
:
so
let
vs
serue
the
liuing
God
for
them
,
that
he
will
be
their
defence
for
vs
.
It
is
no
argument
that
wee
are
safe
at
home
,
because
our
forces
are
strong
abroad
:
but
if
they
feare
him
in
the
field
,
and
wee
serue
him
truly
at
home
,
if
wee
carrie
inuiolable
hearts
and
vndefiled
hands
,
our
state
is
irremoueable
:
True
securitie
.
for
God
shall
be
both
a
rocke
of
defence
for
vs
,
and
a
sword
of
offence
vnto
the
proude
that
rise
vp
against
vs
.
But
if
we
leaue
off
to
do
good
,
if
we
neglect
godlines
,
and
imbrace
vanitie
,
our
staffe
is
broken
,
and
our
strength
departed
from
vs
,
yea
when
wee
thinke
wee
stand
vpon
a
sure
ground
.
For
God
is
ielous
of
our
obedience
,
as
also
he
is
powerfull
,
he
can
doe
what
he
will
,
he
is
absolute
and
not
partiall
in
his
proceedings
,
and
being
moued
to
anger
,
who
is
able
to
abide
his
furie
?
He
is
not
satisfied
with
the
bloud
of
some
of
his
enemies
,
he
threatneth
all
,
and
spareth
none
abroad
or
at
home
,
but
such
as
feare
him
,
repent
their
sinnes
,
and
walke
in
his
waies
.
And
he
reputeth
none
more
deadly
enemies
vnto
his
maiestie
,
Gods
especiall
enemi●s
.
then
they
that
haue
tasted
the
sweetnes
of
his
word
,
the
comforts
of
his
preseruation
and
protection
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
blessings
,
and
yet
neglect
him
in
his
due
seruice
,
d●sobey
his
will
,
walke
after
their
owne
lusts
,
and
stand
vpon
their
guard
without
him
:
as
if
they
were
Lords
of
their
owne
and
could
by
themselues
and
of
themselues
,
defende
themselues
and
theirs
.
It
displeaseth
him
deeply
when
mens
confidence
in
him
decaieth
,
or
when
men
presume
on
him
without
testimonie
of
obedience
to
him
by
godly
life
,
and
religious
conuersation
.
For
what
is
it
but
to
denie
him
to
bee
God
,
A
deniall
of
God
to
trust
in
our selues
.
when
man
trusteth
in
his
owne
wisedome
,
strength
,
or
policie
?
things
of
themselues
good
,
profitable
,
and
necessarie
,
and
yet
become
vnprofitable
vnto
them
that
hold
them
,
as
absolute
meanes
of
themselues
to
defend
,
preserue
,
or
relieue
man
.
And
how
doe
they
argue
other
thing
then
trust
in
these
things
meerely
,
when
seldome
or
not
at
all
they
seeke
God
to
blesse
and
prosper
such
meanes
vnto
them
?
Such
as
sit
at
home
may
not
thinke
it
enough
to
number
their
forces
abroad
,
and
according
to
the
strength
and
weakenes
,
multitude
or
paucitie
of
them
,
to
measure
their
hope
or
feare
of
successe
:
for
so
they
shall
shewe
themselues
either
to
presume
or
to
despayre
(
two
forbidden
extreames
)
for
were
our
forces
abroad
in
our
owne
conceits
inuincible
,
and
our
countrie
at
home
by
nature
and
scituation
most
strong
;
we
haue
no
assurance
thereby
of
securitie
,
without
God
:
more
then
had
the
people
of
Jdumea
a
prouince
of
Canaan
,
who
putting
their
trust
in
the
strength
of
their
countrie
,
Idumea
.
●ere
49
7
.
1●
16
being
rockie
and
vnapt
to
be
inuaded
,
were
threatned
by
the
king
of
kings
,
to
be
subdued
,
cast
downe
and
confounded
for
their
disobedience
.
There
is
no
safetie
to
the
wicked
,
There
can
be
no
hope
to
the
wicked
.
whose
hope
is
in
carnall
strength
,
though
they
can
say
with
their
lippes
,
The
Lord
is
our
strength
.
For
as
they
haue
no
loue
to
him
whom
they
grieue
by
their
sins
:
so
is
their
offended
God
farre
from
them
in
the
time
of
their
greatest
neede
:
yea
,
though
they
cry
out
,
The
mercie
of
God
is
ouer
all
his
workes
,
and
make
it
therefore
an
argument
it
is
with
them
who
are
also
the
wo●ke
of
his
hands
.
The
disobedient
cannot
well
bragge
that
he
is
the
worke
of
God
.
But
herein
consisteth
their
presumption
,
for
that
,
though
all
creatures
may
say
they
are
the
worke
of
God
by
creation
,
the
disobedient
man
may
least
bragge
of
it
.
And
therefore
they
that
testifie
not
by
godlines
,
faith
,
and
the
practise
of
religion
,
that
they
bee
the
worke
of
God
in
Christ
,
by
spirituall
regeneration
,
they
shall
be
found
bastards
,
children
of
darknes
,
and
infernall
degeneration
:
who
being
led
by
vanitie
to
an
vncertaine
hope
,
haue
no
further
assurance
of
Gods
defence
,
then
such
as
meas●re
euery
issue
by
good
or
euill
fortune
,
Fortune
the
blind
god
of
the
wicked
.
the
blind
god
of
wicked
men
.
But
as
wee
are
professed
Christians
,
so
our
hope
ought
onely
to
be
in
the
power
of
the
God
alsufficient
in
Christ
,
in
whom
we
may
assure
our selues
(
if
we
be
fruitfull
Christians
)
that
the
God
of
hoasts
is
with
our
armies
abroad
,
and
with
vs
at
home
:
and
he
will
giue
them
,
and
vs
by
them
,
most
wished
successe
,
as
hee
hath
alreadie
and
many
waies
done
.
But
where
is
our
thankfulnes
?
As
we
looke
to
be
alwaies
partakers
of
his
power
and
prouidence
,
We
must
s●ew
gratitude
for
former
benefits
.
of
his
mercie
and
protection
:
as
wee
hope
happie
issue
of
our
enterprises
;
so
we
must
shew
our
gratitude
for
his
former
benefits
,
by
our
conformed
liues
,
and
by
daily
prayers
both
abroad
and
at
home
.
For
if
the
Lord
regarde
not
the
strength
of
an
horse
,
it
followeth
he
hath
no
pleasure
in
the
force
of
flesh
and
bloud
.
But
his
delight
is
in
them
that
feare
him
,
Gods
delight
is
in
them
that
feare
him
.
and
walke
according
to
his
commaundements
;
faith
preuaileth
most
with
God
,
being
fruitful
and
liuely
.
As
for
armour
or
armies
,
they
neither
preuaile
against
him
nor
without
him
.
But
that
part
wherewith
he
is
a
partie
,
preuaileth
alwaies
:
for
he
blesseth
their
counsels
,
how
and
when
to
proceed
:
he
strengtheneth
their
hearts
,
and
teacheth
their
fingers
the
faculties
of
warre
.
And
therefore
when
wee
speake
of
a
multitude
of
men
,
whether
of
our
owne
,
or
of
the
aduersaries
,
A
multitude
of
men
what
they
are
of
themselues
.
wee
speake
but
as
of
a
huge
heape
of
grasse
,
of
many
bubbles
of
water
,
of
many
withering
weedes
of
the
earth
.
But
when
we
speake
of
men
fearing
God
,
when
we
speake
of
the
faithfull
,
and
of
men
truly
religious
,
wee
speake
of
diuine
strength
:
for
the
Lord
is
with
them
,
Men
fearing
God
.
the
God
of
hoasts
fighteth
for
them
,
and
by
them
:
who
then
can
resist
them
?
But
he
that
hath
millions
of
men
,
and
trusteth
in
them
,
as
in
a
prophane
and
faithles
multitude
,
is
in
the
same
accursed
,
because
he
maketh
flesh
his
arme
,
as
Goliah
did
,
who
putting
his
trust
in
his
huge
masse
of
arrogant
dust
,
Goliah
.
faithfull
Dauid
tumbled
him
to
the
earth
as
a
handfull
of
dung
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
of
hoasts
:
whom
wee
are
also
to
hold
our
onely
strength
.
And
that
we
trulie
doe
it
indeede
,
we
must
bring
foorth
the
fruites
of
obedience
to
his
will
,
to
testifie
the
same
:
which
is
shewed
in
loue
to
himselfe
aboue
all
men
,
and
in
him
one
towards
another
.
Besides
which
there
is
no
true
token
that
we
are
the
people
,
for
whom
the
Lord
hath
promised
his
protection
abroad
or
at
home
.
The
badge
of
true
religion
.
Matth.
32
39.
Rom.
13
10.
Galat.
5.14
15.
The
badge
of
that
religion
which
is
trulie
of
Christ
,
is
to
shew
it
in
loue
:
for
it
is
a
thing
so
pure
and
holie
,
as
it
doth
no
euill
at
all
to
his
neighbour
.
Wherefore
loue
is
the
very
fulfilling
of
the
law
.
But
if
ye
bite
and
deuoure
one
another
(
sayth
the
Apostle
)
ye
shall
be
consumed
one
of
another
.
The
effects
of
this
loue
are
infinite
,
whose
diuine
&
sacred
properties
are
discouered
in
many
places
of
the
word
of
God
at
large
.
Saint
Paul
wisheth
increase
of
this
pretious
vertue
to
the
faithfull
,
this
I
pray
(
sayth
he
)
that
your
loue
may
abound
yet
more
and
more
in
knowledge
,
and
in
all
iudgement
:
that
ye
may
discerne
things
that
differ
one
from
another
:
Loue
.
that
ye
may
bee
pure
and
without
offence
vntill
the
day
of
Christ
,
filled
with
the
fruites
of
righteousnesse
,
which
are
by
Iesus
Christ
vnto
the
praise
and
glorie
of
God
.
And
againe
,
The
Lord
increase
you
,
and
make
you
abound
in
loue
one
towards
another
,
that
your
hearts
be
stable
and
vnblameable
in
holines
before
God
euen
our
father
at
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
with
all
his
Saints
.
So
necessarie
is
this
most
singular
gift
of
loue
,
that
the
Apostle
seemeth
to
labour
it
aboue
all
things
,
as
the
meane
to
bring
men
to
absolute
perfection
,
in
dutie
towards
God
and
their
brethren
.
And
indeed
it
draweth
with
it
all
other
diuine
vertues
,
and
excludeth
al
carnall
affection
,
making
men
to
liue
according
to
the
rule
of
the
spirit
:
The
effects
of
loue
.
Deut.
17.20
.
Mich.
3.11
.
Magistrates
to
gouerne
▪
and
giue
sentence
in
matters
of
controuersie
,
without
rewards
:
Priests
to
teach
without
lucre
:
Prophets
to
prophesie
without
monie
:
Iudges
to
iudge
rightly
,
and
all
to
imbrace
Christian
religion
.
If
this
sweete
concording
harmonie
bee
amongst
vs
,
wee
are
assuredly
the
Lords
,
and
the
Lord
is
ours
,
and
with
vs
at
home
,
and
with
our
forces
abroad
.
But
we
must
not
flatter
our selues
with
the
outward
shew
of
these
diuine
things
,
it
will
little
aduantage
vs
:
God
seeth
all
thi●gs
.
for
our
soules
lye
manifest
before
the
highest
,
and
he
seeth
all
mens
doings
,
not
onely
as
they
are
done
,
but
as
they
be
intended
:
he
surueieth
euery
mans
secret
chamber
,
and
what
is
done
therein
:
he
searcheth
the
hearts
and
raines
:
he
recordeth
with
vs
,
or
against
all
our
actions
,
bee
they
neuer
so
couertly
and
closely
done
.
The
counsell
of
the
heart
cannot
bee
so
secret
,
nor
the
hand
so
close
,
but
he
seeth
the
desires
of
the
one
,
and
the
defilings
of
the
other
.
A
man
is
not
ius●●fied
before
God
by
outw●rd
things
onely
.
And
though
a
man
may
seeme
by
his
outward
and
open
conuersation
before
men
to
bee
holie
,
it
iustifieth
him
not
before
God
,
vnlesse
he
be
pure
within
.
And
therefore
in
this
case
euery
soule
is
to
examine
himselfe
,
and
purge
the
dregges
of
such
corruptions
,
as
may
seeme
to
hinder
his
iustification
before
God
in
Christ
:
that
is
,
hee
must
reforme
his
waies
,
and
bee
warie
in
his
walking
,
that
all
things
may
answere
diuine
dutie
towards
God
,
to
feare
to
doe
euil
,
and
to
couet
to
doe
good
.
And
when
he
hath
done
his
best
,
he
must
say
his
workes
are
vnprofitable
.
And
that
if
any
bee
a
sinner
he
is
a
greater
,
Euery
man
must
cast
himselfe
downe
in
his
owne
conceit
.
if
any
haue
deserued
to
be
punished
,
he
hath
deserued
it
:
and
to
thinke
worse
of
himselfe
then
of
another
,
and
to
thinke
hee
neuer
commeth
neere
enough
to
God
in
holie
conuersation
.
So
shall
hee
proceede
daily
from
knowledge
to
knowledge
,
from
faith
to
faith
,
from
prayer
to
praise
God
:
and
neuer
be
idle
from
doing
the
will
of
God
,
allowing
all
things
expedient
and
profitable
that
may
please
God
,
be
it
warre
or
peace
,
life
or
death
.
And
to
hold
all
other
things
base
,
vile
and
hurtfull
,
that
haue
only
the
words
of
the
world
,
and
not
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
warrant
it
.
Yea
,
though
a
man
thinke
himselfe
in
the
right
way
,
and
finde
no
stop
or
let
,
but
all
his
desires
are
plausible
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
fauoured
of
the
world
&
worldly
minds
,
it
is
good
to
make
triall
how
he
standeth
,
How
a
man
must
examine
how
he
standeth
.
by
conferring
his
life
by
Gods
lawes
,
and
his
will
with
Gods
word
,
and
his
workes
by
Gods
will
,
and
his
safetie
by
Gods
assurance
,
and
his
daungers
by
Gods
threats
.
For
the
light
of
the
diuine
spirit
of
God
,
discouereth
euery
darknes
,
and
his
trueth
bewrayeth
euery
falshood
.
And
therefore
we
cannot
stand
vpon
a
good
intent
,
haue
we
neuer
so
good
allowance
of
fleshly
policie
.
But
if
wee
bee
studious
in
his
lawes
,
if
wee
desire
to
know
his
will
,
and
pray
for
his
direction
,
we
shall
neuer
faile
in
our
proceedings
.
The
most
doubtful
things
shall
be
made
plaine
vnto
vs
,
the
darkest
shall
be
manifested
,
and
the
best
rightly
performed
.
Such
as
are
far
from
safetie
may
seeme
secure
.
They
that
are
farthest
from
safetie
may
indeede
dreame
of
securitie
,
building
their
hope
vpon
carnall
meanes
,
which
many
times
are
blemished
before
the
face
of
God
,
by
their
owne
grosse
impieties
,
and
so
a
curse
rather
then
a
blessing
may
follow
them
.
Such
were
the
vainly
hoping
Israelites
:
to
whom
Esay
cried
out
,
saying
,
Esay
.
28.14.15
.
Heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
ye
scornefull
,
because
ye
haue
sayd
,
wee
haue
made
a
couenant
with
death
,
and
are
at
agreement
with
hell
,
saying
,
though
a
scourge
runne
ouer
and
passe
through
,
it
shall
not
come
at
vs
:
for
wee
haue
made
falsehood
our
refuge
,
and
are
hid
vnder
vanitie
.
This
was
the
resolution
of
a
secure
people
,
that
put
their
confidence
in
flesh
,
&
for
gate
the
liuing
Lord
of
hoasts
.
This
people
spake
not
thus
vainely
with
their
tongues
,
but
testified
the
corruption
of
their
hearts
by
their
deeds
,
that
argued
no
lesse
:
&
the
spirit
of
God
found
out
their
dissimulation
,
and
proclaimed
their
madnesse
to
posterities
to
their
perpetuall
ignominie
,
for
our
learning
that
now
liue
.
But
woe
vnto
the
people
that
bee
in
such
a
case
,
for
while
they
carke
and
studie
too
much
on
vaine
thinges
and
rocke
themselues
asleepe
with
peace
,
peace
,
they
forget
God
their
strength
,
and
so
discouer
their
heartes
,
wherein
they
likewise
say
,
Euery
man
hath
a
conceit
how
he
standeth
.
we
neede
not
to
feare
though
the
scourge
come
.
Euery
man
hath
a
conceit
of
his
owne
estate
,
and
howe
hee
standeth
,
either
fearing
or
presuming
or
resting
carelesse
what
becommeth
of
these
rumors
of
warres
.
And
he
that
is
the
Lordes
,
and
commeth
neerest
to
true
obedience
,
hee
,
in
his
owne
eyes
seemeth
most
vnworthie
of
the
fauour
and
protection
of
God
:
&
yet
not
so
,
but
his
feare
is
a
fear●
to
offend
,
mixed
with
faith
to
be
defended
,
not
by
his
owne
power
or
merites
,
but
by
the
free
fauour
of
God
in
Christ
.
And
the
most
wicked
seeme
to
bee
at
a
league
with
death
,
The
state
of
the
wicked
.
presuming
that
God
seeth
not
their
sinnes
,
and
therefore
they
are
carelesse
of
Gods
iudgementes
threatned
,
couering
themselues
with
vanitie
as
with
a
helmet
,
&
flatter
themselues
in
their
iniquities
,
as
though
it
behooued
them
not
to
remember
their
owne
dangers
at
home
,
nor
the
perilles
of
such
as
are
in
their
behalfes
in
the
warres
.
If
any
such
bee
amongst
vs
English
christians
(
as
the
purest
wheate
hath
some
chaffe
:
)
let
them
looke
about
them
,
for
they
are
neare
the
period
of
their
prosperitie
:
For
their
couenant
with
death
shall
bee
disanulled
,
and
their
agreement
with
hell
shall
not
stand
,
&
when
a
scourge
shall
come
,
then
shall
they
be
confounded
by
it
.
They
that
sinne
without
feeling
or
feare
,
and
yet
say
,
peace
,
peace
,
are
but
in
a
dreame
,
for
when
the
Lord
in
his
furie
shall
awaken
them
,
they
shal
stand
dumbe
for
the
horror
before
their
eyes
.
The
wisdom
of
these
wise
men
shall
perish
,
and
their
hope
shall
turne
to
trembling
and
despaire
:
for
the
sinners
in
Sion
shall
be
afraid
,
and
feare
shall
come
vpon
the
hypocrites
?
and
who
may
assure
himselfe
of
safetie
?
who
shall
bee
able
to
abide
the
deuouring
fire
,
the
day
of
Gods
vengeance
?
euen
he
that
walketh
vprightly
,
&
speaketh
righteous
thinges
,
Who
shall
stand
in
the
day
of
tryall
.
refusing
the
gaine
that
commeth
by
oppression
,
that
shaketh
giftes
from
his
fingers
,
that
desireth
not
to
heare
of
bloud
,
that
shutteth
his
eyes
from
seeing
euill
:
he
shall
dwell
vnder
the
protection
of
the
highest
,
his
defence
shall
be
the
mountaine
of
rocks
:
bread
shal
be
giuen
him
,
and
his
water
shall
be
sure
.
They
that
feare
God
and
walke
in
the
pathes
of
the
most
High
,
they
onely
shall
be
safe
in
the
time
of
triall
There
is
no
other
foundation
of
our
hope
to
be
secure
at
home
,
nor
promise
that
our
forces
shall
prosper
abroad
,
Why
we
should
pray
for
our
forces
in
the
warres
.
but
onely
our
sure
trust
in
the
God
of
hoastes
,
whom
we
must
also
serue
in
feare
all
our
daies
,
to
whom
we
must
pray
for
our selues
and
them
,
in
faith
;
that
they
may
prosper
in
the
warres
:
for
we
shall
bee
partakers
of
their
successe
,
bee
it
good
or
euill
.
And
were
they
neuer
so
strong
in
power
,
neuer
so
godly
in
their
proceedinges
neuer
so
faithfull
&
religious
in
the
warres
,
our
sinnes
may
yet
hinder
them
,
What
sinne
may
doe
.
&
our
iniquities
turne
away
Gods
fauour
from
them
,
and
we
may
make
a
iust
cause
to
succeede
ill
,
by
our
vngodly
liues
.
The
Lord
is
iealous
of
his
glorie
,
he
will
haue
all
to
serue
him
abroad
and
at
home
:
and
,
though
the
naturall
imperfections
,
which
wil
perforce
remain
in
flesh
&
bloud
,
can
not
be
so
remoued
or
mortified
,
but
that
they
wilsome
time
breake
forth
to
the
blemish
of
the
best
men
:
we
must
not
make
it
an
argument
,
that
though
we
sinne
,
The
exercise
of
the
godly
.
we
are
yet
safe
▪
But
rather
endeuour
so
much
the
more
to
weaken
sinne
in
euery
of
vs
,
and
to
quicken
our
soules
by
continuall
meditation
of
God
and
good
things
.
Making
our
members
rather
instrumentes
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
then
permitting
them
to
be
defiled
with
licentious
vanities
.
And
howsoeuer
vnapt
we
find
our
naturall
inclinations
to
this
diuine
striuing
against
sinne
,
we
must
struggle
manfully
to
subdue
the
euill
and
to
support
good
thinges
in
vs
,
to
hate
the
one
with
a
perfect
hatred
,
and
to
imbrace
the
other
with
a
sincere
loue
.
So
shall
we
find
a
most
glorious
change
in
our
minds
,
and
a
comfort
to
our
soules
,
The
diuine
comforter
helpeth
them
that
are
willing
to
doe
good
.
for
who
so
coueteth
to
doe
righteously
,
shal
haue
spirituall
helpe
to
accomplish
their
desires
.
And
,
though
the
possibilitie
be
not
in
flesh
and
bloud
to
liue
godly
,
to
knowe
rightly
,
and
to
pray
faithfully
,
the
promised
comforter
shall
effect
these
diuine
thinge●
in
vs
,
and
by
vs
,
if
our
affections
raung
not
after
vaine
thinges
.
The
Lord
is
most
true
in
all
his
wordes
,
and
performe●h
iustly
all
his
promises
.
And
it
is
hee
that
willeth
vs
to
aske
,
and
he
will
giue
,
to
seeke
and
we
shall
find
,
to
knocke
and
it
shall
be
opened
vnto
vs
.
The
faithfull
therefore
obserue
this
rightly
&
obtaine
it
truely
:
but
the
faithlesse
aske
and
receiue
not
,
seeke
and
find
not
,
and
knocke
and
enter
not
,
because
they
aske
and
seeke
and
knocke
amisse
.
To
pray
rightly
peculier
to
the
good
.
It
is
the
peculier
wo●ke
of
the
faithfull
,
and
proper
onely
to
true
Chris●ians
,
to
doe
these
thinges
with
profite
.
Prophane
men
in
deede
may
vse
the
wordes
of
prayer
,
but
it
is
a
vsurpation
of
the
worke
,
&
a
fruitlesse
labor
of
the
lippes
,
for
without
a
feeling
consent
and
feruent
●esire
of
the
heart
,
prayer
is
no
prayer
.
For
as
men
may
prophecie
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
yet
be
strangers
to
God
,
●o
they
may
pray
to
God
and
not
be
heard
,
for
God
approoueth
them
not
to
be
the
children
of
faithfull
Abraham
that
can
onely
say
Abraham
is
their
father
,
but
such
as
bring
forth
the
f●uits
of
Abrahams
faith
.
He
holdeth
not
them
to
be
true
Christians
that
can
say
Lord
Lord
or
Christ
Christ
,
but
they
that
doe
the
will
of
God
,
and
take
hold
of
the
merites
of
Christ
,
by
a
working
faith
.
It
is
not
the
talking
of
diuine
thinges
,
nor
boasting
that
wee
haue
the
Gospell
,
that
can
defende
vs
,
nor
the
sincere
preaching
of
the
word
and
attentiue
hearing
of
it
,
that
can
preserue
vs
,
It
is
not
the
talking
of
,
but
the
●ractise
of
religion
that
auaileth
vs
but
the
true
practise
of
it
in
the
faith
of
Christ
Iesus
onely
,
that
auaileth
vs
.
Happie
is
the
nation
that
hath
these
diuine
blessings
,
but
much
more
happie
that
bringeth
forth
the
fruites
of
them
.
The
people
of
Samaria
and
other
prouinces
of
the
ten
tribes
,
did
heare
Elias
&
El●z●us
,
Oseas
&
Amias
preaching
most
diuinely
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
and
other
most
excellent
men
were
diligent
also
among
them
,
to
shewe
them
the
iudgementes
of
God
.
A
car●lesse
people
.
But
they
were
so
farre
from
beleeuing
,
that
in
steede
of
repentance
of
their
old
,
they
committed
new
sinnes
,
and
in
steede
of
faithfull
obedience
,
they
became
insolent
and
carelesse
of
the
practise
of
pietie
,
flattering
themselues
to
be
able
to
vndergoe
whatsoeuer
might
happen
vnto
them
:
saying
in
their
heartes
,
Peace
,
peace
,
but
there
followed
warre
afterward
,
first
by
the
Syrians
,
after
by
the
Asserians
,
so
that
by
little
and
little
warre
and
captiuitie
brought
them
to
naught
.
Stately
Ierusalem
was
often
forwarned
by
diuine
I●remy
the
Prophet
;
Ier●salem
.
and
Ioachim
and
Zedechias
her
kings
were
by
him
put
in
minde
of
the
peoples
securitie
,
disobedience
,
and
sinne
:
but
they
seemed
not
to
feare
,
though
hee
tolde
them
plainely
the
Chaldees
should
ouer●hrow
the
Citie
.
The
Apostles
and
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
preached
most
instantly
in
Ierusalem
to
draw
the
people
to
repentance
:
but
as
it
preuayled
not
,
so
it
preserued
them
not
from
the
Romans
.
The
sacred
word
affordeth
many
notable
examples
for
our
learning
that
we
by
other
mens
harmes
might
become
more
reformed
and
watchful
,
The
punishments
of
former
nations
i●
for
our
learning
and
fo●ewarning
.
more
humble
and
zealous
,
more
faithfull
and
religious
:
and
that
we
should
appease
the
wrath
of
God
,
with
our
vnfeyned
repentance
,
before
it
fall
vpon
vs
in
the
strength
of
his
furie
.
Though
perchaunce
,
some
amongst
vs
may
thinke
(
and
so
the
fruites
of
their
liues
testifie
)
that
Gods
displeasure
is
not
so
incensed
against
vs
,
but
that
the
ordinary
course
of
their
liues
,
A
deceiuing
dreame
.
and
their
superficiall
seruing
of
God
,
may
retaine
the
fauour
of
God
wel
enough
,
and
stay
his
anger
:
This
is
a
dangerous
fancie
,
a
deceiuing
dreame
.
For
a
father
threatneth
not
his
sonne
wh●n
he
doth
wel
:
and
God
neuer
infecteth
the
aire
with
pestilence
,
nor
maketh
a
land
fruiteles
by
barrennesse
,
nor
threatneth
a
nation
by
the
rumors
of
warre
,
but
there
is
great
cause
that
moueth
him
:
sinne
prouoketh
him
to
pronounce
punishment
or
iudgement
.
And
therefore
we
cannot
say
,
●ush
we
are
safe
,
when
we
yet
sinne
without
sorrow
,
One
plague
followeth
another
and
submit
not
our selues
more
seriously
to
serue
the
Lord
.
It
is
a
common
thing
to
say
among
our selues
,
one
crosse
followeth
another
:
so
one
plague
or
punishment
of
God
followeth
another
:
not
long
since
wee
had
the
pestilence
,
now
famine
:
and
warre
is
reported
to
be
like
to
follow
.
And
are
all
these
for
naught
?
Surely
,
vnles
we
repent
we
shall
likewise
perish
.
But
where
and
whence
should
repentance
begin
?
That
of
Niniue
began
at
the
King
,
Niniue
.
who
commaunded
his
Nobles
,
Citizens
,
Artificers
,
men
and
women
,
children
and
babes
,
yea
the
beastes
of
the
fielde
were
constrayned
to
shew
some
token
of
the
repentance
of
this
Citie
.
Good
examples
of
superiours
profitable
in
a
kingdome
.
It
is
a
blessed
thing
to
see
superiours
to
begin
a
godly
action
,
whether
it
be
by
reformation
of
general
euils
,
or
restauration
of
any
vertuous
and
godly
thing
:
for
their
examples
to
the
inferiour
are
as
strong
cordes
to
draw
them
to
the
like
,
be
it
good
or
bad
.
If
they
be
seene
humble
before
the
Lord
,
reformed
in
their
affections
,
and
forward
in
the
true
and
liuely
seruice
of
God
;
they
may
see
how
it
wil
worke
in
the
lower
sort
,
who
without
constraint
will
become
true
conuertes
vnto
the
Lord
,
All
men
ought
to
humble
themselues
.
if
not
,
the
sworde
of
the
Magistrate
is
not
for
naught
.
And
sith
a
generall
humiliation
is
required
of
the
Lorde
at
the
hands
of
all
men
,
let
all
men
seeke
the
Lord
in
feare
,
&
come
before
him
in
reuerence
:
and
let
vs
all
testifie
in
our
hearts
through
faith
,
that
wee
take
these
gentle
admonitions
,
as
sufficient
motiues
to
stirre
vs
vp
to
repentance
,
that
God
may
repent
him
of
the
euils
intended
against
vs
:
and
that
he
will
deliuer
vs
from
these
imminent
perils
which
(
as
a
mightie
tempest
)
roare
a
farre
off
before
they
come
vpon
vs
.
There
be
many
arguments
of
the
loue
of
God
toward
vs
.
Many
notable
arguments
of
the
loue
of
God
towards
vs
might
be
made
:
If
we
could
argue
the
like
loue
in
vs
towards
him
,
we
then
might
say
,
we
are
truly
secure
;
and
more
safe
vnder
his
protection
,
then
in
a
defenced
citie
.
He
hath
giuen
vs
the
vse
of
his
most
blessed
and
comfortable
word
,
he
hath
afforded
vs
long
and
wished
peace
,
great
plentie
,
and
many
other
high
blessings
,
especially
the
most
sacred
mysteries
of
christian
religion
,
the
Sacraments
of
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
:
and
yet
all
these
things
can
profit
vs
no
more
,
The
vse
of
the
sacraments
profit
vs
no●●ing
without
repentance
.
without
loue
and
obedience
,
faith
,
repentance
and
prayer
,
then
the
Sacraments
of
olde
did
Israel
,
who
were
all
Baptized
vnder
the
same
cloude
,
and
did
eate
with
vs
the
same
spirituall
meate
,
and
did
drinke
the
same
spirituall
drinke
:
yet
because
of
their
stiffneckednes
and
rebellions
,
they
were
slaine
in
the
wildernes
.
Such
is
the
force
of
disobedience
,
Disob●dience
polluteth
the
most
sacred
things
.
that
it
polluteth
euen
the
most
sacred
things
,
and
prophaneth
the
most
holy
,
making
a
separation
betweene
the
God
of
heauen
and
the
abusers
of
his
blessings
.
In
so
much
as
no
assurance
remaineth
of
safetie
of
our selues
at
home
,
or
of
our
armies
abroad
,
vnlesse
wee
be
holy
as
our
profession
is
holy
,
vnlesse
we
be
truely
zealous
as
our
profession
is
truely
pure
.
The
tabernacle
of
the
Lordes
couenant
,
and
the
most
holy
reliques
were
in
Silo
;
Philistins
:
no
more
can
a
holy
profession
without
holy
fruites
,
make
any
citie
or
kingdome
truely
secure
.
There
was
not
a
more
holy
Temple
then
that
of
Jerusalem
,
but
it
was
prophaned
by
the
iniquities
of
the
people
,
that
would
not
be
reformed
by
the
louing
admonitions
of
the
Lord
,
who
cryed
vnto
them
by
his
Prophet
;
Amend
your
wayes
and
your
counselles
,
and
I
will
dwell
with
you
in
this
place
,
trust
not
in
lying
wordes
,
saying
,
here
is
the
T●mple
of
the
Lorde
,
the
temple
of
the
Lorde
,
the
temple
of
the
Lorde
.
But
were
these
lying
wordes
,
to
say
that
the
temple
of
Ie●usalem
was
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
?
So
the
Prophet
affirmeth
,
for
indeed
they
had
made
that
temple
of
God
a
denne
of
theeues
.
So
they
that
say
,
The
religion
of
Christ
,
the
religion
of
Christ
:
and
yet
rest
fruitlesse
Christians
,
God
seeth
all
men
what
they
be
.
doe
but
dissemble
before
the
Lord
who
measureth
and
fadometh
euery
conscience
,
&
layeth
open
the
heart
of
euery
hypocrite
.
And
therefore
(
as
saith
the
Prophet
)
Rather
iudge
right
betweene
a
man
and
his
neighbour
,
oppresse
not
the
stranger
,
the
fatherlesse
and
the
widowe
,
What
God
requireth
of
his
.
shead
not
innocent
bloud
,
cleaue
not
to
strange
Gods
to
your
owne
destruction
:
then
will
J
let
you
dwel
in
this
land
that
I
gaue
to
your
fathers
.
Religion
indeede
begetteth
infinite
vertues
,
where
there
is
a
working
and
a
liuely
faith
,
to
testifie
it
to
be
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
perfect
,
and
among
all
the
effectes
of
a
liuely
faith
,
none
is
more
profitable
then
prayer
:
for
that
it
pierceth
the
clouds
,
Prayer
.
&
hath
the
grace
to
haue
accesse
vnto
the
high
Maiestie
of
God
,
through
the
meanes
and
mediation
of
Christ
:
&
it
effecteth
great
things
with
God
,
so
it
bee
truely
sent
,
either
in
the
behalfe
of
the
petitioner
himselfe
,
or
any
other
,
to
Gods
glorie
,
which
in
all
our
doinges
ought
especially
to
be
regarded
.
Intercession
in
the
behalfe
of
our
brethren
in
the
warres
.
Deprecation
against
our
enemi●s
,
and
what
is
required
therein
.
And
therefore
is
intercession
an
especiall
worke
,
and
a
sacrifice
acceptable
to
God
in
the
behalfe
of
our
brethren
in
the
warres
.
And
deprecation
against
the
good
successe
of
our
aduersaries
,
is
also
necessarie
:
wherein
yet
wee
ought
to
bring
a
charitable
zeale
,
least
we
exceeding
the
bounds
of
Christian
affection
,
break
into
that
which
may
offend
the
high
God
:
who
,
as
he
is
most
wise
,
louing
,
and
full
of
compassion
(
and
yet
iust
as
he
is
wise
,
)
so
we
ought
to
referre
all
vengeance
and
iudgement
in
our
prayers
to
him
,
and
to
yeeld
our
wils
to
his
will
.
For
when
we
absolutely
require
vengeance
of
God
to
destroy
our
aduersaries
,
without
reference
of
our
wils
to
his
wisedome
;
we
seeme
to
seeke
the
spoile
of
them
after
our
owne
lusts
and
malice
:
and
in
crauing
God
to
execute
our
malice
,
wee
goe
about
to
make
him
partaker
of
that
forbidden
passion
of
our
corrupt
affections
:
We
must
not
a●ke
vengeance
against
our
enemies
,
but
as
God
will
.
Luk.
9
●4
.
for
in
asking
vengeance
without
condition
,
wee
know
not
what
we
aske
;
and
so
is
our
request
turned
into
sinne
.
This
made
Christ
himselfe
to
reproue
his
Apostles
Iames
and
Iohn
,
when
they
would
haue
praied
that
fire
might
haue
consumed
a
citie
in
Samaria
,
as
Eliah
did
to
the
Captaines
.
God
knoweth
the
meanes
how
,
and
the
time
when
to
do
all
things
:
and
they
that
will
vrge
him
absolutely
in
things
which
they
ought
to
aske
conditionally
,
shall
haue
their
prayers
not
only
not
graunted
,
but
recorded
against
themselues
amongst
their
grieuous
sinnes
.
But
wee
haue
warrant
to
pray
that
our
enemies
preuaile
not
against
vs
,
and
that
we
may
triumph
ouer
them
in
him
,
if
it
be
his
will
,
which
must
be
annexed
to
all
our
praiers
,
tending
to
any
externall
blessing
:
for
he
seeth
it
fit
and
profitable
for
his
sometime
,
to
taste
of
his
anger
(
euen
by
the
sword
of
a
cruell
●eople
)
that
will
not
repent
at
other
his
gentle
admonitions
and
corrections
.
God
sometime
de●ieth
the
requests
of
his
dearest
children
.
And
hee
denieth
the
desires
of
his
deare
children
,
when
without
knowledge
of
his
will
they
aske
what
he
knoweth
vnfit
to
graunt
them
:
although
it
may
seeme
hard
in
our
conceites
not
to
receiue
what
wee
aske
,
because
hee
sayth
,
Aske
and
ye
shall
receiue
.
Patience
digesteth
both
the
deniall
and
delay
of
God
in
these
things
,
Patience
.
and
conuerteth
all
to
our
profit
:
yea
,
though
he
touch
vs
often
with
his
displeased
hand
,
his
furie
is
not
perpetuall
:
he
is
more
readie
to
repent
him
of
his
punishments
,
then
we
of
our
sinnes
.
But
if
he
see
vs
disobedient
,
and
hardened
in
our
wickednesse
,
he
then
will
turne
his
punishments
which
are
in
mercie
,
into
intolerable
iudgements
in
his
fierce
f●rie
.
And
therefore
he
willeth
vs
to
incline
our
hearts
vnto
knowledge
,
whereby
we
may
bee
able
to
shape
this
heauenly
exercise
of
prayer
aright
,
both
for
the
benefits
of
peace
,
and
against
the
dangers
of
warre
:
he
will
be
sought
vnto
,
called
vpon
,
honored
,
and
intreated
to
stand
on
our
side
,
and
to
fight
for
vs
.
For
as
hee
louingly
calleth
vs
vnto
him
when
wee
be
grieued
,
in
daunger
or
heauie
loden
:
so
in
the
time
of
warre
especially
he
will
bee
made
a
partaker
with
vs
,
by
our
humiliation
and
prayer
,
God
will
be
made
a
partaker
with
vs
,
or
els
he
will
be
against
vs
.
Esay
.
1.15
.
Deut.
21.8.9
.
or
against
vs
by
our
disobedience
.
He
cryeth
out
against
the
careles
and
wicked
,
that
regard
not
his
loue
,
nor
feare
his
furie
,
or
are
luke warme
,
or
cold
in
zeale
:
I
will
not
heare
you
(
saith
he
)
though
ye
make
many
prayers
,
because
your
hands
are
full
of
bloud
.
He
spendeth
his
labour
in
vaine
,
and
turneth
his
prayer
into
sinne
,
that
prayeth
for
that
in
the
behalfe
of
another
,
which
he
is
not
worthie
to
receiue
himselfe
.
They
that
seeke
the
Lord
must
depart
from
iniquitie
:
for
he
heareth
not
sinners
,
such
as
refuse
to
bee
reformed
.
One
mans
righteousnes
cannot
defend
the
iniquitie
and
transgression
of
another
:
the
land
that
sinneth
against
me
(
saith
the
Lord
)
and
goeth
on
in
wickednesse
,
I
will
stretch
out
my
hand
vpon
it
,
and
destroy
all
their
prouision
of
bread
,
and
send
dearth
among
them
to
destroy
man
and
beast
in
the
land
.
And
though
these
th●ee
men
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Iob
were
among
them
,
they
should
deliuer
but
their
owne
soules
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
godly
should
not
bee
dismaied
among
the
wicked
,
he
confirmeth
his
loue
towards
them
by
Esay
,
who
saith
:
Surely
it
shall
goe
well
with
the
iust
,
Esay
.
3.10.11
.
for
they
shall
eate
the
fruites
of
their
godly
endeuours
.
But
w●e
vnto
the
vngodly
,
for
they
shall
be
rewarded
after
their
workes
.
The
Lord
is
found
onely
of
the
faithfull
,
and
they
onely
are
safe
vnder
his
feathers
:
But
as
for
the
vnfaithfull
,
Why
the
wicked
think
them
m●st
s●cure
.
their
liues
are
not
sure
within
themselues
.
Yet
none
seeme
more
secure
in
their
owne
conceits
,
then
they
who
finding
all
things
to
goe
well
with
them
,
and
all
things
to
prosper
about
them
,
make
it
an
argument
that
God
loueth
them
,
and
consequently
that
he
will
not
punish
them
.
But
the
argument
holdeth
on
the
contrary
:
they
that
haue
all
things
at
their
hearts
desire
,
are
not
the
blessedst
men
:
and
if
they
were
beloued
of
God
,
he
would
punish
them
:
for
whom
he
loueth
●e
correcteth
.
Some
thinke
it
enough
to
talke
of
God
,
Worldlings
deceiued
.
to
heare
his
word
,
and
to
serue
him
at
idle
interims
,
when
neither
matters
of
pleasure
,
nor
causes
of
priuate
profit
moue
them
not
;
otherwise
God
is
last
in
their
thoughts
.
Nothing
is
lesse
in
their
practise
then
prayer
,
nor
more
seldome
in
their
mouthes
then
the
prayses
of
God
.
Faith
and
the
true
fruites
of
●eligion
concurre
not
with
the
affections
of
the
carnall
man
:
and
therefore
he
little
or
neuer
seeketh
God
for
himselfe
,
or
other
men
.
And
yet
they
can
smile
at
the
worlds
fawnings
,
and
reioyce
as
one
that
findeth
gold
in
a
dreame
:
The
reioycing
of
worldlings
vaine
.
Galat.
6.34
.
but
the
Apostle
telleth
them
,
that
they
haue
no
true
cause
in
themselues
to
reioyce
.
For
if
any
seemeth
to
himselfe
that
he
is
somewhat
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceiueth
himselfe
in
his
imagination
.
And
therefore
let
euery
man
proue
his
owne
worke
,
and
then
shall
he
haue
reioycing
in
himselfe
onely
,
True
reioycing
.
and
not
in
another
.
His
ioy
shall
testifie
his
peace
of
conscience
in
simplicitie
and
godlie
purenes
which
is
within
himselfe
,
and
not
in
fleshlie
wisedome
and
carnall
things
that
are
only
without
,
and
not
properly
his
.
The
practise
of
the
godly
.
Such
as
are
trulie
godly
,
and
rightly
zealous
,
and
simplie
pure
,
and
vnfeinedly
faithfull
,
are
neuer
idle
,
but
still
offer
themselues
by
diuine
striuings
(
as
it
were
)
vnto
the
God
of
hosts
,
aswell
in
the
behalfe
of
their
brethren
in
the
warres
,
as
of
themselues
at
home
.
And
surely
some
that
are
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
very
poore
,
base
,
and
ignominious
such
as
for
their
outward
glorie
seeme
vnworthie
to
haue
accesse
vnto
some
men
worldly
glorious
,
The
godlie
,
though
base
in
the
world
,
are
accepted
with
God
.
haue
daily
recourse
vnto
the
most
high
and
most
glorious
king
of
kings
,
aswel
in
the
behalfe
of
al
their
brethren
,
as
of
themselues
:
they
seeke
not
their
owne
,
but
the
good
and
prosperitie
of
other
men
,
as
their
owne
.
And
as
the
souldier
standeth
in
the
face
of
the
enemie
to
encounter
him
with
the
sword
:
so
they
before
the
throne
of
Gods
high
maiestie
for
mercie
and
pardon
,
that
his
furie
and
irefull
indignation
may
be
changed
into
clemencie
and
loue
.
These
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
abiects
in
the
world
,
but
accepted
with
God
:
these
poore
are
the
Lords
rich
men
:
these
meane
men
are
the
Lords
honorable
,
&
these
ignominious
are
the
Lords
glorious
children
.
Whether
they
bee
rich
or
poore
,
high
or
low
,
noble
or
base
,
Who
are
dearest
with
God
.
he
that
feareth
the
Lord
and
serueth
him
truly
,
is
imbraced
of
him
.
He
respecteth
no
person
by
his
wealth
,
or
title
,
or
office
,
or
dignitie
in
the
world
:
but
as
euery
man
liueth
,
and
obeyeth
,
and
worketh
,
and
performeth
his
calling
;
so
he
is
approued
or
reproued
of
the
Lord
,
who
respecteth
the
godly
hart
within
,
and
not
the
glorious
habite
without
;
the
riches
of
the
soule
,
and
not
the
wealth
of
the
world
;
the
fruites
of
the
spirit
,
and
not
the
workes
of
the
flesh
.
Such
as
walke
honestly
,
and
liue
godly
,
and
pray
faithfully
,
and
praise
him
heartily
,
are
his
,
and
they
preuaile
with
him
:
&
they
labour
in
loue
to
preuent
the
dangers
at
home
,
and
forget
not
the
miseries
of
their
brethren
in
the
warres
.
Yet
may
the
impietie
of
the
rude
multitude
,
The
sinnes
of
the
multitude
may
bring
danger
vpon
the
m●st
godly
.
Iere.
5.1
.
draw
the
most
godly
into
danger
:
For
although
the
Lord
would
haue
spared
Sodome
for
fiue
,
and
Ierusalem
for
one
righteous
man
,
yet
we
must
not
think
that
God
will
spare
many
wicked
for
some
few
good
mens
sakes
.
Ieremy
and
Baruch
,
and
other
godly
men
were
at
Ierus●lem
when
Nabuchadnezzar
destroyed
the
citie
.
God
is
so
farre
from
sparing
many
for
few
,
as
he
punisheth
many
for
one
,
as
al
Israel
for
Achan
:
God
punisheth
many
for
one
.
Iosh.
7.1
.
Hesiodus
.
The
difference
betweene
the
death
of
the
wicked
and
the
godly
.
Why
the
godlie
are
punished
with
the
wicked
.
according
to
the
Poets
saying
;
Saepe
luunt
ciues
quicquid
peccatur
ab
vno
:
Not
onely
sinners
,
but
the
tolerators
of
sinne
are
punished
.
And
though
the
godly
fall
among
the
wicked
,
it
is
but
a
correction
in
mercie
:
but
the
destruction
of
the
wicked
is
in
iudgement
.
And
because
all
should
feare
the
Lord
and
reforme
their
waies
,
and
walke
warily
,
and
not
participate
with
the
sinnes
of
the
careles
multitude
,
he
punisheth
the
godly
in
the
day
of
the
slaughter
of
the
wicked
.
The
execution
of
iustice
without
partialitie
,
fauour
or
foolish
pittie
,
is
a
nec●ssary
meane
to
stay
the
wrath
of
God
incensed
through
sinne
,
and
fond
affection
,
and
rewards
(
peruerters
of
iustice
)
a
dangerous
increase
of
iudgement
against
a
whole
people
and
nation
.
For
where
iustice
is
neglected
,
Neglect
of
iustice
dangerous
.
there
lawes
penalties
are
bought
for
monie
:
and
where
Gods
word
is
a
cloake
for
sinne
,
there
is
religion
(
as
a
garment
on
all
sides
alike
)
held
indifferent
,
and
that
the
safest
and
surest
that
is
professed
of
the
most
.
Deut.
19.19
.
Where
the
Magistrate
maintaineth
the
word
,
there
will
be
seene
the
practise
of
religion
.
Deut
19.20
.
But
where
the
word
of
the
Lord
denounceth
Gods
threatnings
for
sinne
,
and
the
Magistrates
concurre
to
punish
offenders
,
there
cannot
but
follow
a
more
sincere
course
in
euery
mans
proceedings
,
more
liuely
fruites
of
a
Christian
profession
,
and
consequently
a
more
absolute
assurance
of
Gods
blessings
and
diuine
protection
both
of
our selues
at
home
,
and
of
our
forces
abroad
,
confirmed
so
much
the
more
vnto
vs
,
by
how
much
we
shew
our selues
by
loue
vnfained
exercised
in
faithfull
prayer
,
that
all
things
may
bee
done
both
of
our selues
at
home
,
and
of
our
Commaunders
and
souldiers
abroad
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
to
our
consolation
in
Christ
Iesus
,
in
whom
we
liue
,
and
by
whom
we
shall
prosper
and
preuaile
.
To
him
bee
glorie
for
euer
.
FINIS
.